#jamieandclaireau

[phaedrecameron]

The Accused, James Fraser Chapter 8 - The Sixth

Yer not welcome here. Ye can’t just show up!”

“It’s okay Geillis , I’ll speak to him,” Claire stated. Geillis had graciously allowed Claire to stay with her while she got furniture and internet established in her new apartment.

Claire grabbed her best friend’s shoulder. “We’re still on for drinks later?” God knew she would need it. Today was her meeting with Jamie and now an unexpected visit from Frank.

“Aye, I’ll meet ye there.” Geillis glared at Frank and shut her door.

Claire pushed past Frank. “I’m late for a meeting. I’ve nothing to say. You can speak to my lawyer.”

“Be reasonable, Claire. You can stay in our house. I can go elsewhere.”

“Oh, I bet you can.”

“I was faithful to you.”

“Always?” Claire dared him.

“You know I made mistakes. And I now know you can’t let them lie. I just don’t want you to suffer.”

“Goodbye Frank.”

****************

Claire sat in the interview room of the jail waiting for Jamie. She tried to focus her thoughts. Damn Frank. She’d wanted to be here earlier. James Fraser liked to be in control. He liked to solve his problems on his own terms. And he was stubborn. Claire needed him out of control and off kilter before he’d let her help him. Oh, and she was going to help him, if he liked it or not. Even if she had to provoke and lie to him to do it.

She heard the guards. She sat up and forced her face to stone. In an odd déjà vu he sat across from her. He glanced up from her now bare ring finger, a question in his blue eyes. No! Focus Beauchamp....

Abruptly she stood, walked around the table separating them, and grasped his left hand-his injured hand. He flinched. Not expecting that were you! His hand was secured to the table so he couldn’t pull away. She manipulated it at her leisure. He was warm to the touch. His whole body radiated heat. She pulled up the sleeve to examine his arm to the elbow. She noticed the blond to auburn to gold hair that covered his forearms. His tension gradually receded as she continued to examine him. He was strong, she could tell. The muscles of his forearm flexed and released as she moved the limb. She positioned herself to face him. Her right forearm flat against his upturned left one; his fingers naturally curling behind her elbow. She peeked under the bandage.

She didn’t dare look at him. She caught his smell. No, it wasn’t actually a smell. It was like an unconscious chemical reaction. She wanted to feel all of his skin pressed against her. She felt like a husk; hollow and achy. She held herself still; praying for the moment to pass, praying she could pull this off.

Jamie was surprised by the strength of her grip. He tried to focus away from her as she carefully inspected both his arms, but as close as she was he’d noticed her skin. It was flawless, like pearl. He saw the pulse in her neck. He wanted to touch her there. Place his thumb over it and then his tongue. He breathed in deep. She had an earthy herbal smell; sage maybe. He smiled. Perhaps she was a witch.

Her fingers ghosted over his wrist. Where was her ring? She had belonged to someone. Had that changed? Once chosen by her, how could any man let her go?

Jamie looked at her curls as she was staring at his left arm. For once he was glad to be fettered. It prevented him from burying his good hand in her hair and freeing her curls. Mo nighean donn. His hand twitched to cup the base of her skull, to feel her hair free flowing over his hand, to bring his ear to mouth and hear the secret of her.

She broke contact and stared down him; her eyes whisky and storm. Her whole body felt cold at the loss of contact with him.

“Are you going to hurt yourself again?” Claire asked matter of factly.

“No,” he replied.

“That wasn’t smart, especially given it’s your dominant arm. I can tell because the muscles are slightly more developed in your left forearm than your right.” She’d placed her hands on her hips. “Have you been doing your rehab exercises? I am a medical doctor, those are critical to regain function.”

God, she was scolding him. Her words went right to his cock. He winced and tried to find a comfortable position on the small chair.

“Aye, as instructed.”

His voice almost undid her. Something in his burr as he answered her. Primal and urgent. Her body recognized it and began to respond. She placed her hand to the back of her neck and forced her brain into gear.

You’re attracted to him Beauchamp..so what? Most women probably are…it..it doesn’t mean anything..you promised his sister you’d help him…you promised Joe you needed to fix what you missed.

Claire brought her hand from her neck and took her seat.

“Good, everything I said in our previous eval still stands, but this time we’re going to talk about the actual facts of the case. Even if you confess to the crime, it can’t be used against you in determining guilt or innocence, only your sanity at the time. Do you understand?”

Jamie hesitated. There was something off about her manner. “Yes, I understand.”

“Good, Jamie, lets begin.”

His eyes narrowed at the use of his nickname, but before he could think on this she slammed a huge binder onto the table.

She pulled out an autopsy photo of Laoghaire MacKenzie and placed it directly before him. She noticed he looked at it for a fraction of a second before immediately looking above her head at the wall behind her. She pulled out a second photo from the crime scene and placed it right next to the other. He wouldn’t even glance down. Good..

“I think you should look at those so we can talk about what happened in that alley.”

He looked at her; his eyes turning a blue as cold and crisp as water in a glacial pond.

Keep going Beauchamp…

“You know what’s interesting? You’re left handed. The autopsy report indicates Laoghaire was killed by a right-handed attacker. Someone tall, but not quite as tall as you.”

Jamie’s finger began to tap the table.

“Also, she had skin and blood under her nails. I mean, I’d fight for my life if I’d been her.” Claire pointed to the photos.

“DNA isn’t back yet, but the blood under her nails doesn’t match your blood type. She also had blood in some of her wounds. It’s not uncommon in brutal knife attacks for the attacker’s hand to actually slip past the hilt onto the blade during the stabbing, thus depositing their blood onto the victim. That blood isn’t your type either and you didn’t have a scratch on you.”

Two of his fingers tapped the table. He pushed the the photos away as best he could while shackled. “Yer lying, Ned woulda told me this.”

She was lying. Laoghaire MacKenzie hadn’t the chance to defend herself, there was no foreign blood in her wounds and given the nature of the attack there was no way to tell the attacker’s dominant hand.

Please. Please don’t let him see through me.

“I don’t need to lie, Jamie. I told you, I’m a medical doctor. I pulled some strings at the medical examiners office to see the report before it’s finalized. Ned hasn’t seen it. I wasn’t going to come here without all of the information I could gather.”

Claire allowed that to sit for a moment.

For the first time, Jamie looked unsure of himself. Claire fought the urge to caress his hands.

Don’t let him regroup….

“Have you ever blacked out before?” Claire asked

“No.” Jamie tried to recover his equilibrium.

“You’re sure? You’ve never not remembered something?

“I said, no.”

“How many siblings do you have?”

Jamie bucked against his restraints and tried to stand. He couldn’t and Claire rose instead. She’d forced him to impotence and it turned her insides to do it.

“I didna hafta talk to ye!” he roared.

“I’m not afraid of you!” Claire shouted back.

God he was stubborn!

Claire stood over him and spoke calmly, “No, you don’t. Then, I won’t be able to render an opinion and you’ll be presumed sane like all criminal defendants. You can have your trial, be found guilty and likely be executed. You’ll leave your family in tatters and the person who killed Loaghaire and her unborn child will go free.”

His face snapped to hers. This was one thing she didn’t need to lie about. She’d found out in the new documents Grey had provided. Laoghaire MacKenzie was a few weeks pregnant.

“She was with child?” Jamie searched her face for confirmation.

“Yes, early still. She might not have known. They’ll say you murdered the mother of your child.”

“I wouldna….”

Claire leaned down. “You wouldn’t what? What wouldn’t you do?

He looked down at the photos. His jaw set. Claire felt as though he were tearing her guts out. She moved her chair to sit and face his right side. She placed her hand on his shoulder. “Please Jamie. Please let someone help you. You’ve Ned and Jenny and William. All your nieces and nephews. Friends. Claire cleared her throat. And..and you’ve got me, I’ll help.”

He sat motionless, eyes closed. Claire moved closer and he made no move to pull away. “What happened the night Laoghaire was killed?” She implored. His eyes opened, but he didn’t respond. “Did..did you love her? Was the baby yours?” Claire continued. He turned to face her, eyes glassy. “No, we werena together.” His reply was so soft she could barely hear. “But it was my fault,” he added and turned to look straight ahead once again.

“Jamie, that isn’t possible. I know it wasn’t your fault. I know it.”

He didn’t look at her, but slowly he upturned his right hand on the table. Before she could think to stop herself, Claire slid her hand in his. He closed his fingers around hers. She was struck by the rightness of it.

They didn’t speak. Their breathing began to synchronize. She’d been wrong, she wasn’t merely attracted to him. She couldn’t understand it, but this wasn’t usual. It was the most powerful thing she’d ever felt.

She brought her other hand to the table to cocoon his good hand with both of hers. He moved his fingers as he tried to feel both her hands. She saw the fingers of his left hand strain against their bandages to try to reach hers. “Did you blackout? Is that why you think it’s your fault?” Claire tried again.

He faced her then. His eyes swept across her face. “Claire…,” he spoke her name, the first time he’d done so. It was no more than a whisper. She squeezed his hand in encouragement.

Clunk!

They both jumped at the sound. It was a metal waist chain striking a cell door. The guards were coming to collect him. He withdrew his hand. Claire scrambled to move her chair back in position.

“Shift change. Are you almost done?” said a guard through the now open door.

Jamie looked at her and said something in Gaelic. He then faced the guard, “aye, we’re done.”

Claire moved forward. She struggled to catch his eye as they moved him to the door. He managed to turn toward her, “Goodbye Claire.” He looked back at the guard, “I dinna want to see her again or anyone else.”

******** “Christ, Claire! Was it Frank? I’ll get my coven on him!” Geillis slid her old fashioned to Claire as she sat. Her eyes puffy and swollen from crying.

“No, I …I just had a very bad day at work. I tried to help and I might have made it worse.” Claire downed the drink and looked for the server to ask for another. “God,no.”

“What?” Geillis asked, looking in the direction of Claire’s stare. She was looking at a woman who’d just entered the bar. The woman seemed to recognize Claire and approached their table.

“Are you Dr. Claire Beauchamp?” the woman asked.

Claire stood, her knuckles gone white on the empty old fashioned glass. Geillis hadn’t been in a bar brawl since leaving Edinburgh, but she’d do it for Claire. Geillis stood as well.

“Is he staying with you? How was the symposium?” Claire slurred. “Did the very distinguished Dr. Frank Randall make a splash?”

Phaedre Cameron stared at the two women. The short ginger looked as though she kept a Ouija board in her car. Beauchamp’s hair brought Medusa to mind and she looked as though someone had pissed in her cornflakes and stole her dog.

“Um, you mean the Scottish Jacobite expert? I’ve no clue where his hotel is located. I don’t follow his work.”

Geillis grabbed the glass from Claire’s hand. “Dr Beauchamp is off duty, maybe you can stop by her office tomorrow.”

“I tried that. I’m here about Jamie Fraser.”

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 136

SYNOPSIS: Can Jamie help Claire erase the memories of her incarceration that seem to be entrenched in her psyche and improve her mental wellbeing?  Does his love have the power to make it happen?

N.B. Please note that this chapter starts off suggestively but in the middle parts becomes a little NSFW.  If this subject matter is not for you, then please skip this chapter.

Chapter 135(S) and all other chapters can be found at  … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations Also … sorry to say but I am not on Ao3.

THANK YOU everyone for your support of my story.  I absolutely appreciate each and every one of you who have taken the time to read Covert Operations and come along on this journey with me as I write it. You’re the BEST!

   CHAPTER 136 (S - NSFW)

Claire’s breathing was erratic ... but so too was James Fraser’s.

Aligning their heads, his lips touched hers pleading with Claire to open her mouth to welcome him inside. Her lips parted and his tongue penetrated the moist recess of her mouth sliding easily through while tongues coiled around each other’s in an explosive coupling. They thrust forward and retreated in an erotic French kiss that sent shivers all over their bodies. Jamie kissed his Sassenach passionately then slowly but unexpectedly withdrew his lips.

Passion glazed eyes gazed at him in query at a loss for why, but it was not for long. Placing a kiss to her forehead, she next felt Jamie’s strong hands slide up on either side of her face cupping her cheeks with infinite tenderness. Oh, how Claire wanted him, and pressed her body to his in tacit need. Jamie drew his beloved closer to him as their mouths connected once more in poignant longing. His eyes sought permission to continue, asking if this is what she needed to make her pain go away. Claire’s head fell back in defeat, her eyes closed in sensual rapture. She felt faint. 

Of course, this is what she wanted … what she needed ... to make her get better ... to make her forget. All she needed was Jamie’s love and his kisses.  Her eyes flashed open and gave her love a piecing look responding to his unspoken words while at the same time indicating what she needed from him. Claire was highly roused but so too was Jamie. She had felt the evidence of her love’s aroused state of mind as he brushed against her. Seeing the longing for her in his eyes, she grabbed a hold of him to bring him back to her, but instead of responding to her actions, Jamie captured her wrists in a firm grip instead. He then answered her surprised look with a mysterious smile that gave her no clue as to what he had in mind.  However, his eyes gave him away. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Claire Beauchamp knew that look.  A glow radiated from Jamie’s eyes and she’d been the recipient of that look from the moment they had set foot in the villa. She had drowned in the depths of her love’s eyes whenever he had silently communicated his desire for her. This … was one of those times. Jamie raised the hands he held to his lips and gently kissed her palms. Claire closed her eyes in the euphoria that seemed to swallow her whole being. Her heartbeats were thundering in her chest and the noise was pounding in her head, but all she could hear was the hushed sigh that escaped from her mouth. She was drowning in a sea of sensation, while her equilibrium was in a state of agitation.  Jamie began trailing burning kisses down his Sassenach’s face and neck each leaving a spot fire in its wake. The feel of his hot breath across her skin felt delirious and Claire gave an inaudible moan in response. When he moved the shirt away from her shoulder exposing the velvet smooth skin of her collarbone, James Fraser danced his talented warm tongue along her bone’s outline. However, he was not completely satisfied with what he had revealed. So, he inserted his long fingers into the opening and pulled her shirt sideways, then with warm nipping caresses bit his way gently across to the other shoulder. Claire felt her limbs turn to jelly as the onset of his kisses continued.

Jamie was burning up inside with his desire for his beloved. “I’ll help ye forget yer pain mo ghràidh …,” he whispered to his love while his warm breath in her ear sent another shiver across her skin.

“Trust me.” Pulling her head back slightly, Claire’s eyes caught his and held for several seconds. 

Her love had done nothing but help her recover and she knew unequivocally that when they had to leave this tranquil place and return to Section, that she would be fully recovered. Madeline and Operations would have no cause to doubt that their downtime had been anything less than beneficial. If Jamie could ease her troubled mind with his love and devotion, she knew that her response to him would also be cathartic as well. They had experience trauma together, but they would also heal their pain together though their deep love and spiritual connectedness. Claire looked down at their intertwined hands. “I know …” She watched fascinated by the way Jamie’s thumb caressed the back of her knuckles so tenderly. All thoughts of their return to Section flew out the window as she melted with each touch. Her voice caught in her throat as she finished her sentence, “… and I do.”  Her vulnerability set off another chain reaction through his body. Jamie lowered his head and captured Claire’s mouth in a profoundly smouldering and possessive kiss … but no sooner had he initiated the kiss than her lips were again bereft of his touch.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

His abrupt actions had tilted Claire off kilter but before she had time to know what was happening, she was suddenly lying on her back for Jamie had flipped her over into the softness of the cushions. Then lowering himself onto her, she could feel his body weight half covering hers. The sensation that Jamie’s heaviness caused was indescribable and she could barely think. Closing her eyes, Claire felt his touch as her instincts took over … she leaned into his body, and felt the evidence of his desire for her pressed up against her. 

“I have given much thought about what I want to do to ye Sassenach … to help ye forget what happened to us,” he teased with a mischievous gleam in his eyes.

“And what's that Fraser?” she murmured back wondering what he had in mind.

However, Claire didn’t need words because Jamie’s actions were all she needed.  Looking at her love, further dialog evaded her as her mouth was captured in a smouldering kiss as this wonderful man kissed her deeply, passionately, possessively. She was lost. Slipping her tongue between his parted lips she tried to taste the intangible essence that drew them to each other as their tongues duelled and searched for more connection.

Their breathing was heavy with the sounds of pleasure and the intenseness of their kisses. She was breathless, and gasped for air between kisses, but a distressed whimper rose from her lips when Jamie did not reconnect. Slowly Claire opened her eyes to look for him when she could no longer feel her lover’s touch. Then suddenly, she felt his hands at the hem of the shirt she wore. The next thing Claire was aware of was Jamie’s touch slowly sliding his warm fingers between the material and her heated flesh. Her soft curves tempted his touch and he uttered a sharp, muffled groan.

“Sass-en-ach,” he whispered into her ear evocatively.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

The sound of his hypnotic voice caressing her ear turned her inside out but it was what Jamie did next that truly took her by surprise. She couldn’t believe the things this man was capable of for when she next felt his heated skin against her, she capitulated to the sensation coursing through her being. Her love was naked and his powerful thighs were straddling her.  Her own reaction startled her, for James Fraser nude was having a profound effect on her. A radiating heat shuddered all over her body when seeking fingers touched her legs but Claire could feel the heat intensifying in her core when next he spoke.

“I’ve considered in great detail ... what I want to do, should I have ye naked and willing ... and no one hearing, with enough room to serve ye ... suitably,” Jamie declared before illustrating his very words.

Stroking his talented fingers up her smooth, silky legs once more, his hands paused for a moment to caress the backs of her knees. Tracing his fingertips from side to side he teased the sensitive skin before scraping his nails gently back up her leg muscles. Claire willed her legs not to go into spasms … but they quivered beneath his hands nevertheless as she scummed to his ministrations. Moving up her supple thighs, he drew his hands up and down rhythmically, while she sighed incoherently. Jamie wandered his hands to Claire’s inner thigh brushing her moist centre with the back of his fingers before returning to cup her sensitized area more intimately.

His touch was so pleasurable that she trembled as her senses heightened. She couldn’t help herself; Claire leaned into her love’s sublime touch shifting beneath him in unrestrained happiness completely lost in a passionate daze to the way he was making her feel.  “Well ... I'm willing Fraser. And there's ... certainly enough room. And as for being naked, well...”

“Ye can leave that to me … Sassenach.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

Giving Claire a wickedly tempting grin, Jamie’s hands were never idle as they mapped his love’s body in glorious renewal. Pulling her up to him they roamed across the satin skin of her back, while his clever fingertips traced the column of her supple spine. The erotic sensation of his exploration and relentless tactile touches sent shivers coursing along every nerve ending as Claire’s nervous system plummeted into overdrive. Searching hands caressed the silken skin of her back over and over before eventually lowering them to her buttocks. As he gently savoured the feel of her taut cheeks in his hands, they flinched unreservedly. James Fraser was also in jeopardy of losing his own self-control.

“As ye can see Sassenach, that’s all part of the plan.”

She panted and uttered a soft whimper. “Hmmm.”

Claire knew exactly what Jamie’s plan was and that there would be no respite when flesh met naked flesh ... not that she wanted any. Raising her eyes, she looked at him. Passion filled gazes locked in mutual amazement. Piercing blue eyes narrowed as he held her look for, they were so attuned to each other’s needs that it was frightening. They had already made love several times today and Jamie knew that there would be no surrender when they eventually shared that glorious joining of their bodies yet again. He knew that he would never tire of making love to this beautiful creature and if by doing so would erase the memories of what happened at the monastery, he would comply without hesitation again and again.  Leaning forward, his hands feverously trailed back up her spine pushing the shirt away from inhibiting his touch of skin to skin. Then gripping the material in his fingers, Jamie pulled it up and over Claire's head in one swift movement until there were no barriers between them whatsoever.  He grinned. “So much for step one Sassenach.”

Cool air swept over her highly sensitized skin making her shudder as her flesh reacted to the change in temperature. She didn’t shiver from the cold but from the anticipation of what this man planned to do to her next. His eyes traversed her from her head to her toe caressing his love’s naked flesh exposed in its glory in the muted firelight. His Claire stole the breath from his lungs for she was oh so tempting in her nakedness. She gasped as Jamie leaned forward and his heated skin came into contact with hers. A muffled groan escaped from her mouth at the very moment his lips brushed against her flesh as he scattered kisses all over her body.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

Stroking her fingers against his stubbled chin, Claire mewed, “Oh, I like this. It’s different …” She sighed breathlessly feeling the restless sensation in her groin pulsate.

His voice was husky. “How different?”

Exhaling a panting breath she murmured, “When you kiss me ... against my skin.”

“Well, ye have very fine skin, Sassenach. Like pearl. Indeed, ye have a lot of very fine skin, if that's what ye had in mind.”

A wicked grin bowed his mouth as Jamie locked eyes with his love. He kissed her very gently brushing his lips down her neck and collarbone in a slow-moving serpentine motion to the top of her bust.

“That's, uh ... more or less ... what I had in mind, yes.”

Bending his head, he then peppered Claire’s skin once more trailing biting kisses down the column of her neck, before his teeth nipped the flesh between her shoulder blades in feverish need. His mouth was working its magic everywhere it marked her and when Jamie kissed his way down her stomach, she suddenly wanted more.  

“Then, I shall lay ye down ... twist yer hair up in my hand... taste your mouth... throat... and bosom with my lips.”

Claire moaned softly at his evocative and sensual words were accentuated by his tantalizing actions.

“I shall do that until ye start making squeaking noises.”

She chuckled, “I do not make squeaking noises.”

Knowing eyes crinkled with mirth. “Oh, aye, ye do Sassenach.”

“And then ... Then what?” Sparkling eyes were riveted on Jamie’s face.

“And then ...” He too gasped softly seeing the longing in Claire’s eyes. “I shall lay ye on yer back and kiss the inside of yer thighs where the skin is so soft. The stubble might help there aye?”

Watching him through hooded eyes, she whimpered softly. “It might.  What am I supposed to be doing?”

“Well… ye might ... ye might moan a bit ... if ye like, to encourage me.”  He groaned exhaling a breath. “Otherwise, ye just lay still but if ye want to make those wee sounds, please do Sassenach.”

Pretending offence, Claire sighed on a keening mew.  “I do not pant Jamie ... or make wee noises.”

“Do ye not? I can prove ye do,” was his veiled reply as he then proceeded to demonstrate his point.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

His Sassenach was unravelling before his eyes but so too was James Fraser. At the sound of his shallow breathing, Claire seductively rubbed herself against him smiling dreamily. She thrust her aching breasts into his talented hands whimpering in wee noises of pleasure especially when Jamie rolled her pebbled nipples slowly between his thumb and index finger. It was too much to bear. Placing her hands over his, she pressed them more firmly to her body as Jamie tormented her senses.

Closing her eyes, Claire moaned contentedly.  Her heart pounded uncontrollably in staccato beats that echoed in her chest. Moving his hands lower, Jamie slid them slowly down her rib cage committing to memory the feel of soft, tantalising skin before crossing them around her waist. With her body connected as close to his as possible, Claire sucked in her breath feeling every last gasp of air leave her body. She was coming apart at the seams and was barely able to think clearly. Tossing her head back she pulled Jamie closer blindly seeking his lips.  

Desperate in her need to connect with her love, Claire’s body gyrated in pleasurable sensation as more keening moans filled the air.  However, Jamie was finding that he was having difficulty holding it all together himself. Their lips collided while their tongues sought the affirmation they knew so well. Deliciously duelling within their mouths their tongues danced in a connection of longing while the thrust and parry of their union was overwhelming.

In his own want for greater fulfilment, Jamie was powerless to stop the hold his woman had over him and his need to touch her. His throbbing arousal pressed achingly close to the heated core where she yearned for him so desperately. Welcoming his nearness, she pressed forward and Jamie let an unimpeded, guttural groan escape from his lips. Claire felt his hot and laboured breaths brush against her ear as his hands caressed her stomach sliding down until his fingers insinuated themselves into the curls protecting her femininity.  The sensation made her delirious. She felt lightheaded and overcome with emotion. This wonderful man filled her senses; he made her come alive like none other. Lost in delirium, Claire nipped the smooth skin behind his ear. Moaning, Jamie tightened his grip on her body, then he rested his forehead on her shoulder as deep breaths shuddered from his lungs in submission. There was no denying the grasp Claire Beauchamp had on his heart and he was completely lost to her charms. Uttering her name with devotion, Jamie pressed his lips to the base of her neck and let his senses absorb the essence of the woman he loved. “Sassenach, I love ye.” ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ His words blanketed her with an intense feeling of joy. He’d said it before but Jamie needed Claire to know that he meant every word.

He knew their time here at the villa would be over before they knew it and his declaration was the most honest thing, he could say to her. It was the truth. He did love her ... loved her unconditionally without reservation or regret. Claire was his world, his light in the darkness; she gave meaning to his life. Her very name was the epitome of light and he had filled his world with the beauty of her being.

Their life here had been more than they could have asked for or ever wanted. All he needed was for his Sassenach to be better and return to the Claire that was a ray of sunshine in the oppressive world of Section One. That had been his goal since they had started their downtime but he knew his love was still suffering despite his attempts to help her erase the memories of her incarceration. This was the best way he knew that would have the greatest effect. By reconfirming that everything he’d done in resecuring her at the monastery he’d done because he loved her by constantly showing her that this was true, would see his love get better. She only needed to feel it and believe it.  With a powerful need to have her know exactly how he felt; Jamie held Claire’s eyes communicating his deep passion for her. Darkened pupils locked with an intensity that stunned them both as reciprocal glances echoed their feelings for each other. Groaning, Jamie reached for his love again. Moving back down her body, his hands traversed his Sassenach’s skin only to be followed by a hot trail of kisses along her stomach once more. Then his strong hands seized her hips, lifting them up a little while nudging her thighs apart. Feeling the evidence of his hard arousal against her, Claire’s breath caught in her throat.

A keening cry discharged from her lips when his hand glided between her legs.  A rampant feverishness radiated through her body as it sensed that she was on the precipice of another something unforgettable.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Slowly his fingers lightly slid through the little tufts of auburn hair covering her groin gently caressing her while the sensual sensation inside her nearly drove her wild. She moaned in fevered bliss, but Jamie wasn’t finished yet. Tormenting Claire even more, he brushed her inner thighs too, working his talented hands towards her centre, which sent energized sensations zinging throughout her body. His fingers caressed her intimately, inserting one, then two fingers into her depths, pressing against her inner walls and stimulating the highly sensitive tip of her bud. When he gently flicked it with his thumb, a hot shiver shook her core. Claire writhed and bucked her body under his exquisite tutelage, moaning in a passionate plea.  Heat pooled between her legs in anticipation of the ultimate connection that would be theirs. She was more than ready for James Fraser to finish what he’d started. An explosive sexual energy filled the room and their feverish breaths echoed in unison as a compulsive need for each other flowed through their bodies. They knew exactly what they both wanted and unable to contain his libido one moment longer, Jamie lifted Claire's hips even higher. She whimpered, groaning uncontrollably when she finally felt the glorious touch of his erection prod the entrance to her ultimate femininity. Her nipples hardened as the flush of sexual pleasure radiated all over her body. She lost all consciousness while her eyes filled with tears of happiness.  Jamie groaned too, giving in to the inevitable. He could no longer hold back his feelings of want, while his sanity had vanished as quickly as his desire had consumed him. His fingers dug into the soft flesh of Claire’s hips as he easily slid inside her welcoming depths joining their bodies in one swift movement. Then, when she clenched him tightly unwilling to let him leave her, a shudder coursed through his body and Jamie deepened his connection instead. Her husky cry was the affirmation he needed. Claire’s heart was pounding loudly; her whole body was a tingling mass of pleasure. She didn’t think she could ever be happier than she was now. This man completed her but when she realised that he had stopped his movements she turned her head and looked at him to see why. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~  With a questioning look in her eyes, Claire was mesmerised by the vulnerable eyes gazing back at her. She was unaware that Jamie was overcome with emotion in his determination to make it all better for her ... to make her forget the atrocities at the monastery.

He knew that it would be his love and commitment that would be the cornerstone to her mental wellbeing, but if he failed in showing Claire that side of him, then he worried that she may not recover from this traumatic mission as he wanted or needed her to. It was crucial that his Sassenach know that he was there for her and always would be.

Simultaneously, if their intercourse was his love’s salvation then it was also his as well. He needed her love just as much as he needed to breathe. They had been through this horrific trauma together and together they would come out the other side thus making each other whole again.

Not wanting his love to know the full truth behind why he had stopped his lovemaking, Jamie instead showered her with an enigmatic smile that promised so much more. Claire smiled back realising that he was just bracing himself before he took her to places of unimaginable joy. She felt Jamie’s hot mouth on her skin as he buried his face in the crook of her neck. “Mo ghràidh,” he breathed heavily against her ear.

Then holding her gaze, he lowered his body onto hers once more inching his erection deeper into her depths desperately aching to surrender to her. Claire felt the slide of his flesh unite with her flesh, the sensation of his connection overwhelming her and was so aroused by his erotic torment that she whimpered in wanton restlessness.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~  It was evident that Jamie too was rapidly losing control, for as he increased his movements, his breathing became more ragged and Claire felt the friction build within her each time he sank deeper within her body. She writhed beneath him as a powerful explosion of pleasure engulfed her body, but her love gave her no respite. His movements exacerbated her pleasure until Claire moaned, begging him to continue so that she could find release from this unbearable throbbing tension. They kissed.  Their breaths mingled together until she gutturally pleaded, “Don’t stop … please don’t stop!”  Jamie continued, but his muscles were taut like a tightly strung bow, trying to exercise some control but not succeeding well. He withdrew and returned to his love’s responsive body over and over again, each thrust harder and deeper, but each withdrawal agonizingly painful for both of them. Tumultuous waves of pleasure ricocheted through her being as their bodies sustained the joyous movements of intercourse. Reaching out at his body Claire’s hands found his, clutching a hold of Jamie’s fingers and squeezed them tightly. Powerful thrusts continued until they were moving in perfect syncopation while his mouth lathed her heated skin with sharp, smarting kisses in tandem. Claire was on the brink of total surrender and was trembling with the need for the fulfilment and pleasure only her Jamie could give.

They were insatiable for one other. Desire overwhelmed their senses as they both stood on the brink of ecstasy.  Pushing urgently against him, Claire could feel a volatile orgasm threaten to shudder throughout her body. She writhed on the rug as the imminent shattering of release surfaced.

Arching up like a cat, Claire rubbed her body along Jamie’s incredibly aroused one as her need for him intensified. She was in agony. Her breathing was shallow and erratic. Suddenly her hands fisted the shagpile rug beneath them as a rasping groan of need so overpowering sprang from her lips.  Jamie thrust into her without restraint, moving his hands to Claire's hips to grind her against him, holding her closer to him and biting her shoulder. She whimpered, melting in pleasure so profound, it overwhelmed her and overwhelmed him too. He felt the vibrations of her orgasm begin to ripple in his love’s body, but before it had reached its crest, he thrust into her once more. Her inner muscles clenched around him as Jamie took his beloved over the edge into total oblivion.  Tremors exploded around him in sublime ecstasy. Then seconds later, he gasped out Claire’s name in a ragged moan as he too reached the pinnacle of his pleasure. Feeling his body swell with his impending release, Jamie was unable to wait a moment longer and capitulated as well. Burying his face into his Sassenach’s neck, James Fraser reached another mind-blowing climax.

Feeling the explosion of his release to the depths of her womb, Claire cried out in the phenomenal bliss of a coupling that had been like none other they’d shared. She mirrored her lover’s groan as wave after wave of pleasure invaded her body.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

Jamie and Claire lay back on the rug facing each other and wallowing in the sensations that flooded their bodies.  Although their hearts were still racing, they were both thoroughly exhausted but totally satiated in the throes of their release. Reaching out his hand, Jamie gently touched Claire’s face. His eyes caressed her with a passion she could not deny as they basked in the afterglow of their lovemaking. Stroking her tousled hair with a gentle hand, his eyes never left hers as they lay together in comfortable silence. 

Laying side by side, Jamie turned his head towards his beloved, a grin gracing his lips. He exhaled, spent from their explosive connection but couldn’t waste the opportunity to tease his beautiful paramour once more.  

“Next time we make love Sassenach …

“Next time?” She grinned at him then bit her lip as the look that Jamie was giving her melted her heart.

He bopped her on the nose with the most glorious look on his face that Claire couldn’t help but smile in return.

“Aye, Sassenach … next time, I shall lie upon my back and have ye stretched out at length upon me like the first night we made love here, so that I can take hold of yer buttocks and ... fondle them properly.”  

“I think you have done that already Jamie,” she sighed panting a little breathlessly.

His eyes crinkled with mirth at her statement.  Nevertheless, just the thought of his love’s derriere made him have wicked thoughts once more.  “My God. Ye have the roundest ass I've ever seen Claire. If ye wish to kick yer legs a bit, or make lewd motions with yer hips like ye can do, and pant in my ear and make those wee noises I said ye made ... then at any point in the proceedings, I won't have any... great objection.”

Claire held his gaze, her eyes flushed with excitement at what Jamie intended to do next time they made love but found that she needed to contradict one of his observations. “I told you I don’t pant ... or make noises.”

“Well … ye do Sassenach … ye made more than a few of them tonight.”

She blushed. Admitting to herself that Jamie was telling the truth, Claire merely mumbled waiting to hear his next reply, “Uh-uh.”

“Well, then I shall spread open yer thighs ... take down my breeks, and ...”

A keening moan escaped from her mouth as she provocatively bit her lip once more. “And what James Fraser?

“And then we shall see ... what sort of noises ye dinna make then, Sassenach.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

They couldn’t help but grin at the post coital conversation they had just shared and gazed at each other.  Satiated and spent after what had been an incredible joining, smiles bowed their mouths as their eyes held in reflection of what they had shared and would share in the future.  Jamie and Claire both exhaled the breaths they were holding, moaned in sync and panted simultaneously as his words seemed to have resonated in their psyche.

Their lovemaking had been truly extraordinary and mind-blowing and now Jamie was taking about the next time.

“Jamie, I don’t think I will be able to walk tomorrow let alone make love. My legs are like jell-o.”

Claire looked back at her love, but Jamie had closed his eyes and had fallen fast asleep before he could answer her retort with a satisfied grin adorning his lips. She smiled and closed her eyes also feeling absolutely euphoric.

This wonderful man’s undying love for her had all but erased the pain she had felt earlier today and over the last few days. It really was time for her to put the past to rest and let go of the memories of Jonathon Randall at the monastery and what the triad had done to both of them. If Jamie could forget then so could she. He had just confirmed that together they could face anything. She felt good about herself and especially their relationship which had only deepened here at the villa. When the time came for them to leave and return to Section One, she now knew she could face anything.  Neither Madeline, Operations or another meeting with Karen Yee or Randall would be soul destroying.  She felt invincible and knew that she was stronger than them and would prevail.  With her Jamie beside her… nothing was impossible for now, anything was possible. 

 ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~to be continued Friday 7th August

We will leave Jamie and Claire here for a little while basking in their joy, and will find out what happens next in Section when Fergus tells his superiors who the mole is.

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 144

SYNOPSIS: Madeline returns to Section One and gives Fergus some tasks to do to set things in motion before she meets to debrief with Operations about her meeting with Mr. Lambert. Murtagh helps out his friend and Fergus finds out new intel about the Rising Dragons from his informant.

Chapter 143 and all other chapters can be found at … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations  

THANK YOU all so much for following this story week in and week out.  You are all the BEST!

  CHAPTER 144

 Madeline returned to Section One after her enlightening talk with Mr. Lambert with her agenda achieved and with a better picture in her mind as to the treachery that Colum had instigated in regards to the Rising Dragons' mission. Feeling a wry smile bow her mouth, she entered the underground parking lot after parking her BMW, and headed towards the elevator that would descend into the hub of Section One. She stopped when she reached the doors and activated the secret code. The doors soon opened and she entered with resolve and a self-satisfied look on her face. This had definitely been a win-win for her, Operations and especially Section One. She knew that Dougal would be pleased with the outcome and hence they may not see as much of Colum as they had in the past. His impromptu visits may have just been curtailed for a while by the powers that be. 

After her discussions with Mr. Lambert it was much clearer now that Oversight’s leader indeed had a file on Sun Yee Lok as well as Jamie and Claire.  Although Mr Lambert’s explanation was valid, she was still a little perplexed as to why Colum would want one on their two best operatives. That was a conundrum to think about. His informant, Jurgen, had passed on Intel concerning the triad, some which they knew of and some they did not. It was now up to them at Section to beat him at his own game and keep him out of their affairs. Making Mr. Lambert aware surreptitiously that Colum may have had ulterior motives in regards to the Rising Dragons' mission had indeed been cathartic. Madeline was sure that their superior would rein Oversight’s leader in and they would not have any more interference from him. In so doing, he would be on notice that Mr. Lambert was aware of his meddling when there was no reason for it about the mission. Colum would no longer be able to give him false Intel again about the state of play to where Section was at in regards to capturing the Dragon Head of the triad. The other great news was that Frank Wolverton-Randall would be returned to Section One where they could keep a close eye on him and any transfer of data secretly back to Colum.   

Madeline's Mona Lisa smile increased at the thought of these outcomes. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The metal doors closed behind her and the elevator whooshed quietly into the depths of the earth. In no time it came to a swift stop, the doors opened and Madeline exited through them to her familiar surroundings of Section One and made her way through Van Access. With every step she took, her resolute footfalls echoed on the floor of the stark corridor as she headed further into Section One. Anyone observing Section's Head Strategist pass by, would have seen her determined gait indicating that she was a woman on a mission. When Madeline was in this frame of mind operatives knew to stay clear.

She walked along the corridors towards the Common Area on her way to the perch to see Operations. Meanwhile several operatives were nervously talking to each other behind her back as she passed by their stations, but that was a common reaction whenever she was out of her office. She intimidated people and operatives were scared of her … but as far as Madeline was concerned that was a good thing, as you could not be too familiar with your workforce. She and Dougal ran a tight ship and their operatives knew exactly where they stood. Insubordination was not tolerated and failure to perform resulted in cancellation. Although operatives were busily engaged in their duties, Madeline felt the air of trepidation that surrounded them. The atmosphere was so thick you could cut it with a knife while eyes seemed to follow her every step but then quickly glance away to carry on with whatever they were supposed to be doing. 

Section’s doyen knew people were anxious by her presence but she liked it that way as it kept the operatives on their toes. Too much familiarity was frowned upon thus they were wary around her. Nonetheless she liked that situation and it had always worked well for her in the end. The only thing she was ever concerned about was Section and that their operatives did their jobs thoroughly to the highest standard. 

As she made her way to the Perch to debrief with Operations, her thoughts turned to the conversation with Mr. Lambert.

It had been very enlightening and she knew exactly what needed to be done to rectify Colum's meddling in their affairs. She realized that Centre's leader had provided her with valuable Intel that had to be confirmed as soon as possible. Fergus was the go-to man for this assignment. She needed to address him to give him the heads up on what Mr. Lambert had told her and her instructions to deal with it. The Macau information was a valuable piece of news to her, so Section needed to act expediently before Colum set anything tangible in motion. Time was of the essence. Fergus needed to move swiftly to neutralize any Intel that their nemesis may already have on the Rising Dragons and plant a red herring that would send him off on a wild goose chase. It was also imperative to act and act quickly before Colum Mackenzie got wind of her discussion with Mr. Lambert but she wouldn't be at all surprised if Centre’s leader hadn’t already contacted him and hauled him over the coals. 

This brought another smile to her face. Her mission had been accomplished. Dougal would be pleased. 

Fergus has a visit from Section’s Head Strategist ... 

Before she spoke with Operations, Madeline needed to speak with Section’s communications expert first and made a beeline to Fergus Claudel with instructions for him to carry out. When she approached his station, he looked up a little surprised to see her standing at his desk, however, judging by the look she gave him, he knew that Section's second-in-command had something important to reveal. 

True to form, Madeline didn't mince her words. "Have you found any new Intel about the Rising Dragons or Sun Yee Lok?"

"I've put out feelers but nothing yet." "What about John Grey our informant in Hong Kong? Has he been in touch?"

"I'm still trying to locate him to see if he has any fresh Intel on the triad."

"What's the problem?"

"He's not responding to communiqués."

John Grey was rather partial to the high life and from time to time communicating with him was difficult. This was a cause for frustration and it echoed in her voice as she spoke to the techie. "Work on it. This is top priority. You'll need to move faster. Find out if he knows anything about the Rising Dragons planning a move into the casino business in Macau."

"I'll get on it right away," Fergus reassured her emphatically.

His superior gave him a piercing look. "You need to pull out all stops on this one Fergus."

It was evident that Madeline was quite adamant in her orders and would bode no hesitation in them being carried out. "I understand." 

"And find out any an Intel you can on Colum's informant Phil Jurgen. Find out where he is located and how close he is getting to the Rising Dragons."

"Understood Madeline. Anything else?"

However, her next order was a surprise. "I want you to contact Jamie and Claire and inform them that they are to return to Section One."

Fergus' mind went into a spiralling downfall at the thought of that being a possibility as previous times that he'd tried to reach them he'd come up blank. If Jamie and Claire didn't want to be contacted then it was nigh on impossible to do so unless they initiated the contact. Knowing the answer already, he still stated the obvious.

 "But their trackers are down … they are not contactable."

Her concise answer was not unexpected. "I'm sure you'll find a way Mr. Claudel."

The computer expert knew this was a direct order and Madeline would not accept a negative response to her request. "I'll do my best."

"Your best isn't good enough. I expect more."

Section One was under the pump because of Colum's obvious interference about the Rising Dragons’ mission and Frank Wolverton-Randall's involvement with passing on information, however, of what and how much was still to be known. He quite understood why Madeline was so adamant that things happen quickly. Excuses would not be tolerated. "Okay."

"Oh, and there is one other thing that you need to be aware of."

"Yes?"

"Frank will be returning to Section where we can keep a closer eye on him."

"I see." Fergus was not a happy camper at hearing this news despite the need to keep tabs on him. "Why? Can't we do that given what we already know about him and Colum?"

"You need to keep your enemies close Mr. Claudel. If he is here, we have more control over what we allow him to do and see."

"How will this come about?"

"Mr Lambert will request that Frank be transferred back to One to help you with collating Intel on the Rising Dragons."

"I see."

"Thus, we'll need you to plant some bogus Intel about the triad that Colum will think is legitimate to keep him off our tails and that Frank will need to follow up that will send him off on a wild goose chase. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes Madeline."

"Good. Do it." 

All Fergus needed to do now was to follow up her orders and verify the Intel about Macau so that a new profile could be put in place. All the pieces of the puzzle were finally coming together while the last piece she needed was for Jamie and Claire to return to Section. But how in heavens name was he to do that was the conundrum he faced, knowing that if he could not contact them his head would be on the chopping block. There was only one person he could think of that could help ... his buddy Murtagh.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Walking away from Fergus' station, Madeline was extremely happy with the plans she had put in place to curtail Colum's efforts to undermine Section One. Hostilities had existed between Section and Oversight for some time, but with Colum's interference in this mission, this had only escalated their contempt for him. She couldn't wait to debrief with Operations but once he heard what Colum had been reporting to Mr. Lambert there was no telling what he may be inclined to want to do. He'd already suggested assassination as his favoured modus operandi but she'd diffused that situation for the time being, but it was highly probable that this would be back on the table once she reported their situation. 

They had all tolerated each other over the years, but the suspicions between her and Dougal on one hand and Colum on the other had caused a large chasm that widened with each impromptu visit from him. This hostility had only been exacerbated during this mission to where his interference was intolerable given his subterfuge. There was certainly no love lost between the brothers whatsoever and now, if anything it had intensified. This time Colum had gone too far. Most times any encounter between the leaders resulted in a stalemate, but this time it seemed that Section One may just be able to checkmate Colum at his own game. Given the fact that Mr. Lambert was now aware of his agenda, Madeline was sure that he would not try and interfere anytime soon, but nonetheless if Colum acted on their bogus Intel, it would indeed prove that he had gone behind their backs and in contravention of direct orders from Mr. Lambert. Failure to obey his supreme leader may just be the answer to their problems. If Colum was stupid enough to go behind Mr. Lambert's back then he deserved whatever punishment their leader would dish out. It could possibly be a win-win for Section One without any involvement from them whatsoever. This thought would please Operations no end.

Armed with new Intel about the Rising Dragons … compliments of Mr. Lambert … they could now get back to what was important and at the same time make Colum look like a fool. Her mind had been focused on nothing else since her meeting and she couldn't wait to set things into motion back at Section. She had given Fergus his orders and was confident that he would be able to expand this new Intel and put Section One back behind the eight ball. The Rising Dragons' short reprieve, like Jamie and Claire's, was over. It was time that Section brought the Rising Dragons’ mission to a closure before Colum could usurp their authority and undermine them even more. 

Suddenly another thought popped into Madeline's mind that gave her cause to smile enigmatically … If ever Operations wanted to take over Oversight, this might just be his opportunity to show his true mettle. Colum would be under suspicion from Mr. Lambert and if anything jeopardized the mission because of Oversight's intervention… then Operations would come up smelling roses. That thought was indeed worth thinking about. 

With her inscrutable Mona Lisa smile on her face, Madeline continued on towards the perch where she knew Operations would be eagerly awaiting her return from Centre. She was most satisfied that she had set things in motion to expedite the Rising Dragons’ mission and get Section back on the right foot. All they needed was the Intel to pursue the triad and the operatives to carry out the mission. They already had one … all they needed was a window of opportunity to make a strike on the Rising Dragons and its members. She was counting on Fergus to come through with information that would facilitate a new profile as quickly as possible if they were to usurp Colum and his delusions of grandeur.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The added spring in Madeline's step was clearly noticeable as she continued on to the perch.

Fergus watched Section's Head Strategist leave his station after giving him his explicit orders. His eyes followed her progression away from his computer terminal, noting Madeline's determined gait and unwavering mindset … just like her words had been to him … succinct, resolute and needing answers as soon as possible. He had his instructions and all the things she'd asked him to do were all major concerns. There was no time to prioritize any of the commands for he'd been well and truly put on notice; furthermore, she wanted him to start straight away. However, Fergus decided that he would try and contact John Grey again as his first strategy followed by the request to release false information for Frank Wolverton-Randall to chase. Then he would try to find a way to contact Jamie and Claire. 

He knew he would have some difficulty in contacting them and that he may need Murtagh's help for that. Given the mood that Madeline was in it was obvious that she wanted everything done yesterday. Her words had an urgency to them that gave Fergus little doubt that she and Operations had pressing plans in mind for Jamie and Claire. That would explain why the two recovering operatives had to return to Section early even though they still had a few days remaining on their downtime. Madeline had been adamant in her orders, so obviously whatever had been discussed between her and Mr. Lambert had warranted this move. Her meeting must have been productive and had caused her to rethink their strategy on the Rising Dragons' mission. No doubt there would be a briefing to outline a profile for continuance and he guessed that when Jamie and Claire returned this would be put in place. 

The fact that Madeline wanted him to plant some false information to head Colum off on a different tangent meant that he must be getting too close or could jeopardize the mission by his interference. Either way, things would be go, go, go as soon and Jamie and Claire returned. He only hoped that they were well enough to resume the mission. 

Putting his head to the grindstone Fergus began the tasks at hand. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Climbing the stairs up to Operations' office, Madeline was extremely satisfied with what she had set in motion. Her return to Section One after her meeting with Mr. Lambert, had given her the momentum to dive into the Rising Dragons' mission armed with new Intel that could finally lead to Sun Yee Lok and other triad members capture. Not only had the meeting given her new data but it had also allowed her to checkmate Colum and stop him in his tracks. She had managed to kill two birds with one stone and the fact that Frank Wolverton-Randall would be under their watchful eye was an added bonus. They could keep a close watch on him and leak Intel that would backfire on Colum. Yes, revenge was best served cold … it was a very satisfying feeling. 

Madeline couldn’t wait to debrief with Operations.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Fergus returned to his station with a heavy heart. His superior had given him a directive he may not be able to carry out and failure to do so could result in severe consequences. Being put into abeyance was not his idea of the best outcome for something he may be unable to control. His failure to contact John Grey was a frustration he didn’t need on top of all the other things he had to do.  Fergus Claudel seemed as if his back was up against the wall. Not only that, but he had to come up with some plausible Intel on the Rising Dragons that would persuade Frank Wolverton-Randall to follow up with his usual thirst to be the first to one upmanship him in any way shape or form with the powers that be. Planting a lure could be tricky but not insurmountable. He had already thought of a few believable scenarios that Frank might take the bait for.  Knowing the type of character that Wolverton-Randall was, he knew that his nemesis was always too cocky when it came to the way he did things, and if Frank could make him look incompetent in front of Mr. Lambert, Fergus also knew he would have no qualms about doing so. Frank’s lust for the ultimate accolade to everyone else’s, but especially his detriment, was typical of his need to fuel his narcissistic personality. Just the thought of Wolverton-Randall losing face and to come tumbling down a peg or two gave him immense pleasure.  

A wry smile bowed his mouth, but soon disappeared when his thoughts turned to the problem of contacting Jamie and Claire to return to Section. Although they had not gone dark whilst on downtime, getting in touch with them was another huge setback. How was he ever going to contact them when they were off the radar?  If Jamie didn’t want to be contacted then there was little chance of anyone doing so before their downtime was up.  There was only one thing he could do and that was to turn to his friend Murtagh in an effort of finding a way of getting in touch with the two operatives.

It was in this sombre mood that Murtagh Fitzgibbons found him when he appeared in systems.

 A visitor arrives at Fergus’ station ...

“Hey buddy why the long face?”

Fergus gave him the look indicating that what he was about to say was something that Murtagh knew would require some underhand manoeuvring by him to solve whatever was troubling his friend.

“I have a problem A huge, big problem. Madeline wants me to contact Jamie and Claire, among other orders, and as you know they are somewhere where they are not reachable. They could be anywhere.”

“Yes, I see what you mean. That could be quite difficult.”

“What are we going to do?”

“We?” Murtagh replied raising his eyebrow at his friend’s assumption that they, not he, had the problem.

Fergus ignored his buddy’s mocking reply and pleaded his case. “Things will be dire if I cannot get in contact with them. What am I going to do?” he implored knowing only too well that whenever he had a predicament his friend always came to his rescue. “The only thing I can think of is a broad view sector breakdown and then I’ll need to comb every inch of this planet to find them.”

“I really don’t think that will be necessary,” Murtagh added with mirth in his voice.

“Really?”

“Yes. Leave it with me. I have my ways and means of getting around this problem.”

“How?”  Fergus looked at the wise operative and saw the slight glint in his eyes. 

“Well, there are a few tricks I haven’t told you about. Now first, you …”

“No, no, that’s okay... I don’t want to know. I get the message.”

Murtagh Fitzgibbons gave him a slight smile and raised his eyebrow in a mischievous way that his buddy had come to understand.

“Thanks, Murtagh.  Owe you one.”

“I’ll add it to my list,” he retorted with a look that Fergus knew so well as he left his friend to tackle the other orders Madeline had given him.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Relieved that this major problem had been solved he tried once again to contact the elusive John Grey.  Fergus tapped his fingers on his desk in quick succession in extreme frustration and annoyance that once again John was unavailable. Any Intel from the informant was getting critical to the mission status especially now that Madeline was on the war path.  He needed something … anything … that may prove useful for Jamie and Claire’s return to Section.  Time was of the essence and he knew that his head would be on the chopping block if John came up empty handed.  Time seemed to stand still as Fergus waited for his connection, and the more he became worried, the more his fingers tapped on the desk.  However, after a short time he finally heard the inimitable English accent of the elusive Mr Grey at last.

This time he’d been successful and not at a moment too soon.

Meanwhile Fergus makes contact with his informant ...

“John? Is that you?”

“Fergus my old pal … my old buddy! What’s up?”

The young techie had been on the edge of his tether waiting for his informant to make contact and now that he had, his patience was wearing thin. “Cut the crap Grey.  Where the hell have you been?”

“Now … Is that any way to treat an old friend? You are joking right?”

“No … I’m not,” was his adamant reply.

“Ooh lardy da!  Someone’s stroppy!  Got your knickers in a knot hey Fergus?”  

Biting his tongue at his reply, Fergus repeated more succinctly. “Where have you been John?”

“Keep your pants on old chum.”  John Grey heard silence at the other end of their connection and knew that he had strung the young guy along long enough and finally replied, “Busy.”

Knowing how important any Intel could be, Fergus answered in a calmer voice.  “Okay … busy doing what?”

“Par-taying … of course.  You know me.  I’m just a party animal.  Love a good party. I just go bonkers for the ladies in Honkers! … Hmmmm … mmmm!”  John Grey enthusiastically relayed where he had been and what he had been doing.

Aggravated with his stalling and knowing that he needed Intel ASAP Fergus let his frustration get the better of him. “John!  Talk! Right now!”

Lost in his own little world the informant was quickly brought back to earth from his recollections as he could sense the techie’s disquiet. “Is this a bad time?  I’ll call back when you’re in a better mood.”

Placated, Fergus realised that he could lose this long sort after connection on one of John Grey’s whims if he wasn’t careful.  “No! … Listen John … I need a favour.”

He heard the apprehension in Fergus’ statement. Becoming decidedly more serious, he eventually answered in a more composed manner, “Anything for you Fergus … That’s what I’m here for.  To make the bad times good.  Right? What do you want to know?”

Pausing before taking a breath, he then continued, knowing that whatever John Grey had to tell him could be crucial to the mission. “Do you happen to know of a man named Phil Jurgen?”

The wheels of his memory were turning. “Jurgen you say?”

“Yes. Have you ever met this guy?”

His voice was upbeat. “Yeah sure. You know me, I know everybody. Jurgen and I go back to club days in London.”

“What can you tell me about him?”

Curiosity ate at him as to why Section One would want to know about Phil Jurgen but he had had his suspicions about him for a while in regards to questions he had thrown at him about the Rising Dragons triad.  He felt it was strange that two informants were after the same Intel.

“In what regard?”

“Do you know if he has been snooping around and asking questions about the Rising Dragons for instance?”

“Come to think of it … he has been prying that’s for sure.”

Fergus called the man out. “He’s not passing Intel on to Section John.”

“I gathered that.  I’ve had to fob him off a couple of times in my inimitable way.”

“Good.”

“We might move in the same circles but he doesn’t know what I know about the triad … that’s for sure.”

“How can you be certain?”

“Because … I value my life … That’s why.”

Fergus smiled at his answer especially knowing what Section One would do to John Grey if he lied and was found out. “And?”

“I’ve had to throw him a few red herrings to send him off on a tangent.  He had been prying about the triad but had gone cold on any new leads about the Rising Dragons’ leader and has now moved on to greener pastures.”

“How do you know?”

“He flew to Abu Dhabi yesterday with Sheikh Abdul al-A’zam on his private jet. I drove him to the airport myself, but I’m sure Section will verify this.”

He didn’t answer, knowing that he would indeed check if this was true.  Things were decidedly looking up, but he still needed John Grey’s information about the triad. “You’ve got the connections John; I need to know if you have any new Intel about the Rising Dragons and their members. Where they are … and what they are doing.”

“Do you?” was his canny reply.

Fergus could hear the smile in Grey’s voice as though he held all the cards and if the truth be known he did.  He was convinced that John had very important Intel … Intel that Section One needed as soon as possible.

“Anyone in particular?”

It was obvious that the informant was stalling as if he had Claudel squirming on a hook. “Yeah … you know who John and quickly.”

“And what is in it …for me?”

“Jamie and Claire won't break every bone in your body when they find you,” was Fergus’ short and snappy reply.

Once again Grey gave his flippant retort. “Hmm? … Claire hey? I never could resist a woman like her in distress. My one weakness, really.”

“Okay … tell me everything you have and … fast.”

“Oh, it’s big Fergus. Very big. It’s like this …”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

He was all ears as he listened intently as John relayed his information knowing the importance of this new Intel to the mission end game. Whatever info they learned would be a major factor in how Section approached the next stage of capturing Sun Yee Lok. “Go on.”

“New players, lots of disgruntled members within triad factions, could get out of control. These people are very serious. Good lot to stay clear of and I plan to stay clear of them.”

Fergus knew that this was new Intel that Section could use. “Who?”

“Samuel Li. He’s Black Panthers. Not a very friendly chum. Middle of the totem pole but very ambitious. He’s gone up against Sun Yee Lok.  He wants to be Dragon Head. Meeting happening as we speak, but low and behold a surprised guest arrived unannounced.”

“Where do we find them?”

“Aberdeen.”

Aberdeen was diverse.  The meeting could be taking place anywhere in the surrounds of the province.  He needed more clarification. “More information!”

“Oh right. Jumbo Floating restaurant. I’ll send pictures.”  

As John Grey gave him the location Fergus brought up the map of the Aberdeen area to see what teams were close by. If the triad leader was in the vicinity he needed to be tracked.

“And Sun Yee Lok’s daughter?”

The mention of Karen Yee brought a smile to John’s lips. This girl was a stunner.  Powerful, sassy, rich … but dangerous.  “She throws the best parties … just went to one. Great looking birds … big hoot…”

Fergus cut him off before he had finished. “John!”

There was silence at the other end of the line as John Grey reminisced about the last couple of days spent at one of the best parties he had attended. “What?”

“Where John?”

“Hang on to your horses … Can’t a man have his memories for a moment?”

Frustrated with his informant’s tangent thoughts he asked, “Where John?  Where was the party?”

“At a casino in Macau … The Golden Dragon.”  As the IT specialist digested all the Intel he had supplied, John Grey continued raving on. “Great night … plenty of booze … lovely ladies … get my drift.”

However, Fergus interrupted him again while he was speaking, “Anything else?”

“Oh, yeah … Nearly forgot. There are rumours that Alvin Tang, is siphoning off money from the casino for his own benefit.”  

“Who is he?”

“Sun Yee Lok’s deputy.  He’s been in Macau for a year or two and has been running the casino for the triad. Apparently, Karen is learning the ropes from him.  She may find out more than she bargained for though, if you get my drift?”

“Is that all?”

“Yes,” he finally replied.  

Knowing that this Intel would be very pleasing to Madeline and Operations, Fergus added, “Someone will be in touch if we need anything else.”

“Yeah baby! Claire Beauchamp, I hope,” was his candid reply.  “That woman has legs to die for … I could see them wrapped …”

Having heard enough Fergus cut off his rambling words once more. “Bye John.”

“Oh … Oh right then ... I’m off to get a cure for this raging headache of mine.” And with that he was gone.

Now all Fergus Claudel had to do was to inform Madeline and Operations about what he had discovered about the Rising Dragons and hoped that in the meantime his buddy Murtagh had been able to contact Jamie and Claire.

 ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~to be continued Friday 18th September

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 135

SYNOSPIS: It is early days at the villa in Australia and Claire is still suffering from her thoughts of what happened at the monastery at the hands of Jonathon Randall. However, when she awakens by the fire her only thoughts are of her love … James Fraser.

*WARNING … this chapter is quite suggestive in the text.

Chapter 134 and all other chapters can be found at … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations.   This story is not on Ao3.

In answer to some of the comments about Frank last week, I will reveal more about him which might answer your queries in a couple of chapters to come in August.

May I say a big THANK YOU to everyone who is reading my story. I really appreciate you doing so and I hope you are enjoying and have enjoyed what I have written thus far. THANK YOU muchly.

N.B. For the month of AUGUST I will be posting every TUESDAY and FRIDAY.

CHAPTER 135 (S)

 Jamie and Claire had fallen asleep in each other’s arms like they had every night they had spent here in this serene paradise. Every day had been idyllic, they had been bushwalking, lazing on their private beach, had watched the sunsets and sunrises and had made love in nearly every room of the villa over the course of the past week.  Memorable nights spent in each other’s arms had been like a honeymoon where they were uncontactable from their life at Section One and where they had idled away the time spent in each other’s company.  Last night Claire had even raced off in the direction of the infinity pool with James Fraser in hot pursuit. Laughter had echoed in the night air as the two lovers were as one with the joy of their renewed romance in this paradise during their downtime.

It had been blissfully romantic and carefree. Memories, sweet memories of her and Jamie together came flooding as wave after wave the special recollections of the wonderful things they’d done last night crossed Claire’s mind.

Earlier in the evening …

I wound my way through the house laughing. Pausing every now and again to make sure that Jamie was following and I made happy sounds so that he would know just where I was.

“Claire?  Where are ye?”

But I didn’t reply. He called my name out again looking all around for me. Wearing a long flowing kaftan, the brush of the silk kissed my legs as I happily led my love outside in the direction of the infinity pool. The muted moonlight gave me enough light to see where I was going and just enough light for Jamie to make out my silhouette.  I laughed and ducked behind some of the large potted foliage on the verandah.

“Sassenach! When I get mae hands on ye …,” he happily muttered under his breath as he followed me. I heard his call but I placed my hand over my mouth so as not to give away my location by laughing as I watched him try and locate me.  I’m sure he had seen where I was hiding for James Fraser missed nothing when in pursuit of a prey. I was certain he knew where I was, for he moved along the verandah and came perilously close to where I was hiding trying to find his elusive quarry. When he turned his back away from my hiding place, I couldn’t help it and giggled as I stepped away from the potted plant. “When you get your hands on me, what Fraser?” I whispered in his ear.

“Ye wee devil!” he laughed spinning around. However, I was not fast enough to move away and Jamie caught me seizing me around the waist.

My amused eyes stared up at him. “Well? You have your hands on me now…”

“Minx,” he smiled, his large hands coming up to tenderly cup my face.

I stared deeply into his eyes, and kissed him. It was a hungry kiss and Jamie pulled me towards him deepening the caress, melding our bodies into one. Laughing, he then kissed me on the back of the neck and we were lost to everything but each other until we eventually noticed, there before us, lay the glistening water of the infinity pool glowing like crystals in the moonlight. I looked at the pool then back at Jamie and staring deeply into his fathomless eyes, I was mesmerized by the beautiful, azure blue orbs gazing back at me in devotion.

But then all of a sudden, I burst into tears for no reason whatsoever and Jamie felt the moist wetness on his cheeks. He held me tightly, cradling my head against his chest, rocking me.

“Shhhh, mo nighean donn. It’s all right. It’s all right,” he whispered quietly.

I clung to him as if he were the only thing keeping me alive. He could feel me trembling in his arms, shivers going through my body, so he held me tighter.

“Shhh, it’s all right. I’m here … yer safe Sassenach.”

The trembling eased, my grasp loosened on his arms and Jamie felt me relax against him. His hand slid gently down my hair, caressing me over and over while he held me close.

“It’s all right.”

“Thank you Jamie,” I said softly. “I’m fine now.” I gently pushed away from him. “I don’t know what came over me … I guess the water triggered a memory.” I shook my head, blinked and flashed him a tentative smile. However, Jamie knew exactly what had come over me … I could tell by the empathetic and tender glance he gave me. My demons had reared their ugly heads once more trying to sully what was such a wonderful day.  

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Gathering my composure, I looked into his caring eyes and said with a coy smile, “I have high hopes for tonight James Fraser.”

“Do ye now Sassenach?” he replied having read my mind.  Leaning towards me, our lips touched immediately knowing their other half. The kiss was slow and intimate as we tenderly embraced. Coming up for air, my glazed eyes searched Jamie’s face and he saw the look that caused me to catch my breath.

Clasping my hand in his he stated, “Come, I have something to show ye mo nighean donn.”

A radiant smile lit up my face when I noticed there beside the pool, was my surprise.  Jamie had organized a romantic supper for the two of us under the stars. Candlelight filtered into the night sky and the table for two had all kinds of delicacies for the palate. A bottle of champagne was on ice and two fluted glasses were chilling in the ice bucket. Kissing my hand, he stared into my eyes saying, “I told ye I had a surprise planned for ye Sassenach.” “Oh Jamie! What have you prepared here? It’s beautiful. I never expected anything like this … it’s so romantic.”

Kissing my knuckles my man was overcome with emotion at how ethereal I looked in the moonlight. “You’re beautiful mo ghràidh … The moonlight just makes ye even more so. I canna believe my good fortune tae have found ye. It was Kismet that we met Sassenach.”

“I … I … I feel the same way,” I muttered shyly. “Do ye believe in love at first sight?” Jamie asked as he held my stunned gaze in a locked look. Breaking the gaze I stared at our joined hands. “Well …” Smiling at my reticence he stated softly, “I do … I fell in love with ye that first time in the White Room when ye came into Section.” “I was a little afraid Jamie,” I replied, as once more I looked deep into his eyes. Smiling more broadly he answered, “Of me?” Placing my hands to my mouth to feign my laughter I responded, “No silly.” “Then what is it?” he asked worriedly. Capturing his hand again with my own and squeezing tightly I uttered, “I was afraid of falling in love with you James Fraser.” Smiling, relieved it was nothing too serious; he rested his forehead to mine. “It’s too late now Sassenach, ye already have my heart whether ye want tae or nae.” “Jamie …” “Don’t think … just feel, my love.”

Taking me into his arms, he kissed me passionately. The kiss deepened quite amorously until we had to surface for some oxygen. Meanwhile my thought processes were scrambled, my senses were heightened and my heart was pounding in my chest, all because of the man in my arms. I felt like I was floating on air. I felt heady … giddy on love as euphoric feelings ricocheted through my body.  It happened every time Jamie kissed me.

“Well then, Fraser …  care for a swim?”  I asked with a devilish look in my eyes as I broke from his embrace and ran towards the infinity pool.  

Splash!!!!  

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ It was late. Very late. My beautiful, silk kaftan lay in a puddle of lilac a short way from the table while my hair baguettes nestled in the folds of the sheer material. Jamie stood on the side of the infinity pool staring at me floating naked in the water.

“Yer wish is my command, mo ghràidh,” was his sultry retort.

In seconds he stripped off, dove into the pool, and with determined strokes headed towards me.  Clothes … my clothes … his clothes … were scattered from the table to the edge of the infinity pool. I laughed happily and feigning an attempt to get away, swam slowly in the opposite direction. I giddily turned to look for him and in that instant his hand grabbed my ankle. I was pulled under water and tightly against him in a passionate kiss. We were locked together, happy to let the world pass us by.

We were totally lost to each other. Jamie rubbed his body against mine, feeling my firm breasts peaked against his chest. He lips were sensually locked to my mouth, then slowly, he kicked us to the surface. We needed oxygen. We had to breathe and broke through the water, lips never parting. His kiss never ended as Jamie rubbed his body slowly against mine, rolling us both over and over in the water. His hands gently caressed my back. One hand came around to cup my breast as he broke the kiss and raised me part way out of the water to take my nipple into his mouth. I arched against him mewing incoherently in ecstasy as my body craved his.

My hands kneaded his strong back trying to pull him closer. Jamie’s mouth ravaged my breast, sucking deeply, his tongue flicking rapidly over the tip. He pulled my legs around his waist and rubbed his belly against the apex of my womanhood. His fingers tweaked my other nipple before his mouth seized it and suckled there unrestrained. My breath caught as my love nipped me and his tongue paid homage as Jamie slowly kissed and licked his way from my breast to my mouth.  As he lowered me back into the water, his lips met mine with a kiss so sinfully carnal that I thought I would expire. I raked my nails across his back as we made exquisite love over and over as our bodies joyously joined in the shallows of the pool.  We were lost in the throes of our happiness as every day here was a remarkable new affirmation of our feelings towards one another and one more step forward to the healing process since we had been here in paradise.

After our assignation in the infinity pool, Jamie lifted me into his arms and carried me inside.  He laid my now naked, sated body on the bed, kissed my bruised lips then left me to put on some clothes despite saying cheekily again that clothing was optional whilst we were here. Naked and alone, a slight smile on my face, I couldn’t stop grinning as the musky scent of his sex enveloped me. I changed into one of his shirts and we drank wine and talked into the wee hours of the night. Laying me down on the plush rug in front of fire to dry off, we also made love on the floor in the fire’s warm glow and we basked in the joy of being here together as the world passed us by.

Having already made love in the infinity pool earlier, it had been a cathartic evening and my earlier tears had long been banished. Locked in each other’s arms we watched the sun set and lulled by the warmth of the fire; I had fallen asleep in Jamie’s embrace.  

  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Although it had been cosy and warm here last night, the chill of the evening had set in causing Claire to stir from her happy musings. It was dark in the room and difficult to see properly when she began to rouse from her slumber. As her eyes fluttered open, she blinked a couple of times trying to adjust to the dim light. The last thing she remembered was lying in front of the fireplace with some cushions on the luxurious shag-pile rug dreaming about James Fraser and the infinity pool escapades. Last night had been magical, and their lovemaking had risen to a different level than ever before. Claire stretched out her hand to where her lover should have been but he wasn’t there. Rubbing her eyes, she raised her hands above her head and stretched her muscles, however, she was a little tight and sore from their daytime hike yesterday as well as their sexual gymnastics last night.  

Feeling pins and needles in her arm, she rubbed it because it was a little numb having been crushed by her body weight while laying on her side … but she didn’t care … she felt wonderful. Claire stretched again, then when she looked down and saw what she was still wearing she smiled happily. It was one of Jamie’s cotton shirts. She remembered the look in his eyes when she’d reappeared wearing his garment as his beautiful, blue eyes had bored into hers with desire little knowing that she wore nothing underneath the garment. He’d seduced her from head to toe with his magnetic eyes, but he had particularly lingered on the length of her long, bare legs beneath the material of his shirt. Her hair was dishevelled as if she had just got out of bed, and she’d deliberately left the top buttons undone to expose her naked flesh beneath the shirt in order to tease him and Jamie had loved it.  Resting her head on her shoulder, Claire could still smell his masculine scent on the collar of the shirt. Hmm … Jamie. His essence smelt so good. But where was he?  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

However, she was very much alone by the fireside now and she was feeling a little cold missing her lover’s body warmth. Suddenly, Claire heard the footfalls of Jamie’s stride before she actually saw his silhouette enter the room. Hearing his footsteps approach, she decided to feign sleep to see how he would react at finding her still laying by the fire.

They’d already made love once here on the floor and she wondered if they might do so again.  After all, she was cold and what better way to warm her up than to make her temperature rise with some more of that Fraser magic seduction?

Despite this rather tantalising thought and their familiarity with each other, Claire’s stomach suddenly knotted with nerves, for she still recalled vivid images of Jamie that flew through her mind like in a dream.  Biting her lip, she rolled over into the soft cushions onto her stomach to stop a moan from escaping from her lips. However, her eyelids grew heavy as drowsiness enveloped her once more. She closed her eyes as vivid recollections of their coupling made her catch her breath and dreamy pictures of the two of them here at the villa filled her head.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

Flush against each other we lay on the rug staring at one another as if we had just discovered something utterly remarkable.  Jamie’s eyes pierced my gaze with such profound passion, naked emotion and acute desire that I didn’t know if I would be able to breathe much longer if he didn’t kiss me. The love and devotion on his face overwhelmed me and I raised my hands to cup his face, tracing his jawline and cheekbones with my thumb before teasing the cleft of his chin with a fingertip.  His gaze never severed mine as I trailed my index finger seductively across his bottom lip before dipping it inside his warm mouth.  

Jamie’s eyes were like burning embers and like me, he was anticipating that special moment when two became one. He made a guttural moan of pleasure and grabbed my hand. My heart did a little flip flop when he did that husky sound he makes in his throat.

“Sorcha ...”

I love when he calls me that, nearly as much as his endearment … Sassenach. This wonderful man was not resistant to my advances and I can still feel the sensual joy when he slipped his hand around the nape of my neck and brought my face down to his. Growling my name in that beautiful Scottish drawl that becomes more pronounced when he is aroused, he kissed me with such ardour that I felt my bones go weak.  I whimpered because James Fraser kisses are so potent that I lose all my inhibitions and faculties when he kisses me. We rocked against each other wanting and aching for a closer connection of body and soul. He understood my need and rolled us until I was suddenly beneath him. His glorious weight pressed me deep into the plush rug on the floor and I capitulated as Jamie began a gentle seduction like none other.

The hands I had admired many times before had a mind of their own.  They were everywhere on my body, soon followed by his lips caressing and teasing every inch of my skin and making me squirm with such pleasure that I cried out his name.  I was burning up with a fever with only one known cure.  I was shivering but so hot and bothered that it felt as if my blood was on fire.  I wanted him so much.  I wanted Jamie inside me and I cried out his name in desperate need for our joining.

"Jamie … I want you ... please ..."

I couldn’t get enough of my sublime lover.  I was aching in need and gripped his hips urging him to comply with my plea. I could feel the evidence of his need too for his stiff erection pushed against where I needed him most. I wrapped my legs around his hips in invitation to slide inside me. This was the sign he needed to consummate our joining.  I felt his hands slide under me lifting me up, his lips consumed my mouth as my Jamie thrust into my welcoming body while shock waves of pleasure began to shake my soul.

Jesus H Roosevelt Christ … I love this man so much.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

The feel of strong hands sliding across her back massaging and gently pressing into her muscles in a slow circular motion awakened Claire from her little erotic dream. She sighed as it felt wonderful as his talented hands massaged her lower back with some tender kneading. She moaned and stretched her limbs at the incredible sensations of Jamie’s hands on her body. “Mmmm …” she incoherently muttered in a dreamy voice. James Fraser’s hands were lethal weapons of pleasure but when he removed them, Claire arched her neck feeling bereft of their touch. She wanted more of that delicious contact that had instantly sent her senses reeling.  Jamie felt her little tremor.

“Do ye like that Sassenach?" he asked as he leaned over whispering in her ear while trailing a kiss to her earlobe at the same time. This man was so in sync with her body's needs that Claire writhed with the lightest touch to her body. Slowly she opened her eyes. “Oooh! ... Yesss,” she mumbled her reply smothered against the cushion. 

“That’s … so … good,” she added before twisting her head around smiling when she saw Jamie sitting back on his heels. Her eyes met and held his probing look. Inhaling a ragged breath, she watched as darkened eyes devoured her, showering her with a look filled with utter desire. Claire thought she would self-combust with the intensity of his gaze and she suddenly felt all hot and bothered and it wasn’t from the fire Jamie had tended while she had dozed off. The love she felt for him slammed into her heart with a massive jolt and she knew without reservation that she was totally in love with this enigmatic, wonderful man. 

Capturing his very gaze into her soul, she revealed a love for him so transparent and evident on her face, that Jamie too was enthralled. Claire watched as his eyes roamed her face before holding her gaze with his once more. The electricity in the air around them suddenly splintered into a million fragments with the power of his look. Immediately, she felt a little shy and butterflies began to flutter in her stomach. Claire had never seen Jamie so enamoured and it made her delightfully nervous. Lowering her eyes a little so that he wouldn’t see her reaction to his nearness she whispered, “I slept.” Claire was still feeling the effects of his gaze, but now when he opened his mouth she held on his every word.

“Aye … a wee bit. Do ye feel better Sassenach?”  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

Although the sound of Jamie’s voice sent shivers all the way down her spine, all of a sudden, her mood did a complete three sixty as that little demon in her mind raised its ugly head. It was déjà vu all over again.

What was it that triggered her subconscious to go places she thought she had conquered?  This was the second time that she had suddenly felt melancholy.  

Claire thought she had buried them deep within her sub conscious but every now and then one would escape to add torment to her thinking when it should have been the furthermost thing from her mind. Jamie instantly saw the change in his Sassenach’s demeanour and felt a little worried as something had obviously caused her to stress out all of a sudden. He could think of only one thing that had troubled her whenever she slept … the triad. Unbeknownst to her tears welled in her eyes. “There's still pain Jamie. I can’t forget what Jonathon Randall and Karen Yee did.”

She thought she had faced her demons since she’d been here but obviously not well enough. Rubbing her hand across her face, she hoped to hide the tears from Jamie, but when she looked up, and their eyes met, she couldn’t hide them from his scrutiny. As he glanced at her, his look was so tender that Claire struggled to keep the tears in check as memories came flooding back. Gently, Jamie trailed his fingers through the strands of her silky hair lovingly caressing her temples. He stroked around her ears with the tips of his fingertips and wherever he touched, a tingling sensation was left in its wake. He leaned down and kissed her gently on the neck, his soft curls caressing Claire’s skin at the same time.

“Shhh! It'll go away mo ghràidh.”  She loved him for all the care he’d already given her but the memories of the monastery were still too raw. Her physical injuries had faded but inside there was still turmoil churning in her sub conscious. She wanted to forget. She had come a long way already and had been so happy. But now she couldn’t understand why she still felt this way particularly after their wonderful lovemaking by the fireside and earlier this evening in the infinity pool.

Her voiced choked. “When?” 

Tears began to trickle down her cheeks as her question stabbed him in the heart like a knife. She closed her eyes as Jamie’s fingers continued to stroke her scalp, then temples all over again before gliding down her cheek and neck.  They had been at the villa for over a week now. He thought that Claire had turned the corner as her nightmares had decreased and he was sure that his love was well and truly on the way to feeling her normal self again. But he was wrong. He didn’t know what had triggered her feelings just now as everything had been wonderful between them since they had been here. When Claire had come back dressed in nothing but his shirt, his heart had skipped a beat. That was the playful siren he had held in his arms each night and when they’d made love by the fireside it had been cathartic for both of them. He now knew that there was still a long way to go before his Sassenach was completely better.  “When ye let it go Claire. I’ll help ye,” he replied tenderly. The soothing timbre of Jamie’s soft voice surrounded her and wrapped her in a loving embrace. She leaned into his gentle touch. “Oh, Jamie ... I do love you so.” The words were out of her mouth before she'd had time to think ... but she meant every word.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

He knew only one way to ease her torturous feelings.

No sooner had the uttered words left her lips than Claire felt Jamie lean into her. She felt his head next to hers as his lips anointed the skin near the corner of her mouth. His lips were so warm against her face that she sighed at his connection to her. He’d always known when to show his hand when she was feeling down since they’d been here, and this was the perfect time for him to do so. The soothing touch of his hands slid over her hips skimming her thighs then they tentatively ventured beneath her shirt. As Jamie leaned over her, she felt his weight pressing a little into her and it felt wonderful. She felt the tremors of a tell-tale flush radiate through her body at just how much he had affected her. Claire’s face had a distinct rosy glow and she could feel the warmth pooling on her cheeks.

Her lips parted on a stifled gasp and she reached out to him wanting to feel him nearer. Her fingertips found his forearms and she slid them slowly up to Jamie’s shoulders in an effort to feel him closer. When his stubbled jaw met hers, the touch was so erotic that her nipples hardened in response. Her insides were a mess; Claire was a molten pool of heightened nerves as she suddenly felt the touch of his lips. Jamie kissed down the side of her face, along her jaw; his lips ran around her earlobe then down the column of her slender neck placing little nips to her sensitised flesh. His lips burned with heated passion and desire on her skin and her toes curled in response as her body succumbed to his touch. Jamie felt Claire’s ragged breathing when his hands began exploring the side of her rib cage through the soft material of his shirt.

“Let it go mo ghràidh,” he reiterated.

“I will … Mmm!” she whispered raggedly.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~  Claire’s whispered moan was his undoing and she closed her eyes in the sheer bliss of her lover’s cathartic touch and soothing words.     Jamie’s gaze moved to her mouth … then away … then back again. Claire Beauchamp was intoxicating and addictive, like a drug he couldn’t resist. He took a deep breath then without warning he leaned down and began trailing urgent, open-mouthed kisses wherever his lips could touch. Moving her hair to one side Jamie nibbled Claire’s neck all the while murmuring sweet endearments into her earlobe in his captivating Scottish accent. Her head was swimming with all kinds of emotions as this tried method of seduction had totally pushed any thoughts about Jonathon Randall to the back of her mind. She was overcome with passion for her man as Jamie continued to attack her senses. Claire stirred lifting her body up a little as his upper arm brushed against the side of her breast. Meandering hands slid up under her shirt while at the same time his fingers gently traced the outline of her rib cage. Claire drew in her stomach muscles as tantalising thoughts bombarded her mind. She knew that if and when Jamie’s hands slid up higher on her chest, she may not be able to control her feelings. In her stupor she still heard his sudden intake of breath and reciprocated with one of her own, as her sensitised nipples puckered and hardened in anticipation. His next movement was quick … too quick for her to react. Suddenly Jamie had lifted Claire until she was kneeling, then his hands swiftly moved to capture her aching breasts to his palms. The pads of his thumb ran over her erect nipples as tactile caresses continued with abandon leaving her swooning at the feel of his hands on her sensitive breasts. Wanting him even closer to her, Claire reached her hand up to encircle Jamie’s neck holding on to him for dear life in fear that she might faint away.

Her breathing was erratic … but so too was Jamie Fraser’s.

  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ to be continued on  TUESDAY 4th AUGUST.

 N.B. For the month of AUGUST I will post every TUESDAY and FRIDAY.

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 131

SYNOPSIS: Jamie and Claire’s feelings for each other have only grown stronger as they rediscover their love.

Chapter 130(S) and all other chapters can be found at  … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations

THANK YOU to everyone who has been reading or who have just discovered this story.  My thanks to you all for the great comments in words and emojis last week. They were fun.  Also, a special shout out to all who reblog my story onto their blogs.  This is most appreciated for the exposure of Covert Operations and I am grateful to you all.

I hope you enjoy this next chapter which is suggestive in content.

CHAPTER 131 (S)

 No sooner had they entered their bedroom than Jamie lowered Claire to the ground and wrapped his arms around her while she did likewise. With laughing eyes, that turned heated in a heartbeat and with a little smirk bowing his mouth, he leaned in close to her face his eyes intent on her glorious, kissable mouth. Subconsciously Claire licked her lips in anticipation of what delectable dessert that her lover had in mind whether on the bed or the floor … she really didn’t care, all she wanted was him. Jamie in turn watched spellbound as her tongue appeared from out of her mouth, erotically tasting her lips as if in anticipation of savouring some tasty morsel.

Shivering in anticipation of the eventual joining of mouths she could not draw her eyes from her love’s intense scrutiny as she captured her bottom lip in her teeth sensually biting her flesh as if she was just waiting for Jamie to taste her. Tentatively Claire raised her fingertip to his jaw skimming it lightly over the indentation on his chin before trailing it up to touch the source of her attention. Jamie’s mouth opened slightly to give her entry then his tongue lathed the delicate digit before suckling it further into his mouth. Claire could not take her eyes from her love and he watched her like a hawk eyeing its prey as she withdrew her fingertip and placed it to her own mouth. “You taste … good … so good,” she uttered as she provocatively licked her finger as if she was relishing the sweet taste of frosting on a cupcake.

James Fraser leaned towards Claire Beauchamp like a predator in pursuit of his quarry, but his lips just hovered tantalizingly over hers as his warm breath gently fanned her mouth. He teased her senses with his intent as if to deliberately keep her in a state of anticipation, so she pushed her lips enticingly closer to his when Jamie did not touch her mouth.  She wanted to taste his lips and savour the dessert that was promised. Licking his lips knowing that he was on the brink of tasting her essence, he gently brushed Claire’s lips just connecting and nothing more until she sighed in agony at his torturous ploy. Closing his eyes, Jamie too sighed before opening them to watch her reaction to his teasing. She leaned back in his arms smiling into his eyes while he pressed her buttocks tightly up against him.

“Now, for … yer dessert course Sassenach,” he managed to say as his lips finally caressed hers, nipping and withdrawing in tempting forays, before parrying again and again for more of her glorious taste. 

Claire snaked her arms around her love’s neck.  Her fingers automatically started to tangle in the wayward curls that she loved to run her fingers through at the nape of his neck as she returned his embrace.

“Yum! …”  

Sighing, she pressed her lips to his as they locked temptingly with hers. Jamie’s lips opened slightly and Claire felt his tongue lightly touch her own. She closed her eyes in the sheer bliss of his scrumptious and devilishly delectable taste as his tongue explored.

“Mmmm…!” She moaned as a seeking tongue licked and tempted her tongue to reciprocate his decadent swirls inside her mouth.  

Jamie moved his body closer and closer to Claire’s until it was aligned … flush … skin to skin and sensuously rubbed his torso against hers. His lips repeatedly retreated and then returned to gently bite her soft flesh, savouring her taste again and again as if he was relishing every sinful mouthful.  Nibbling on her bottom lip Jamie gently drew it into his mouth and captured it with his lips lightly scraping his teeth over the moist fleshy morsel. He let go of her lip and returned to nibble at her upper one, repeating the process before deepening the kiss with a ravenous hunger for more. His hands cupped Claire’s head and his fingers entwined in her brown tresses as he brought her mouth level to his own. Holding her more tightly he devoured her mouth as if it was forbidden fruit denied human consumption.

”Ye’re mine mo nighean donn.”  Jamie sighed into her mouth.  “Mine, now and forever.”

As he kissed her hungrily, his talented tongue entered the sweetness of her mouth once more, signalling that there was absolutely no way she could mistake what he had planned for her tonight. Words were inadequate to vocalize what they were feeling. Both of their bodies were experiencing the involuntary heightened state of sexual arousal. Claire’s breathing was shallow, her breasts ached, her nerve endings were humming. Jamie’s body too was beginning to betray changes occurring for she could feel his body swell against her own.

Sighing, Claire stretched her frame lazily against his body relishing in her love’s rapidly developing excitement. Feeling Jamie’s erection swelling between her legs, she pushed her body more wantonly to his and began rubbing up against him. Similarly, Jamie pressed his groin harder to her warmth imitating her actions and returning with some of his own. Her aroused body reacted to his caresses, and Claire sighed in supplication for it felt as if molten ice cream had pooled in her nether region.  She was hot and sticky. Jamie’s heat melted her resolve and she felt the changes to her body centering particularly where he’d feasted many times before for a wake-up breakfast. Her body went limp and her knees began to buckle under, but before Claire slid to the floor in a puddle of feelings Jamie's hands lowered to her buttocks and pressed her closer to his hardened bulge. He could never get enough of her sustenance for Claire Beauchamp was his cornucopia of life and he craved her warmth, her taste, her essence. “Cl-aire …” The husky sound of her name echoed in her ears as she floated away at his touch.

“I want the rest of my dessert James Fraser,” she answered with a shameless tone in her voice.

"And ye shall have it Sassenach,” he whispered into her ear, the warm breath of his announcement doing funny things to her insides.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

Jamie’s words were music to Claire’s ears and she could feel the smile in his kiss as he placed his soft, talented lips to her lobe.

“I can’t wait …” she replied happily, leaning her head against his shoulder and smiling from ear to ear.

“Neither canna I,” he replied moving a hand from her back and beginning to let it trail down her side loving the warm sensation of her skin beneath the soft fabric of her clothes.  

His fingers searched and found an opening and Jamie inserted his fingers underneath her top to the feel of her velvety soft, naked flesh. Claire moaned as his touch ignited all those past memories of his tactile exploration of her skin. Raising his head up Jamie inhaled the sweet aroma of the pheromones emitting from her body.  He breathed in at her neck, loving the intoxicating scent of her skin, and placed a small kiss to the underside of Claire’s throat.

"Oh, my," she moaned gutturally rapidly losing all her senses to this man.      

Their eyes held as Jamie ran his hand through her hair and trailed the backs of his fingers down the side of her face while Claire rubbed her head against his hand wanting his touch.  Knowing that his Sassenach desired him as much as he desired her made a fierce, overwhelming need rise in him.  Jamie had a desperate desire to hold her in his arms and make love with the woman he adored as he tasted all the secret treasures of her body.  His heightened need to taste his love in ways that would please them both was tantamount in his mind.  

They could each savour dessert from each other and James Fraser fully intended to take his Sassenach to the heights of ecstasy. They both needed sexual healing after the abuse at the monastery to become whole again and know that together they were invincible and impervious to those who would try and hurt them or tear them apart.  

“I want ye, Claire.  I want ye so much, I can scarcely breathe.  Will ye have me?”

Her reply was a throaty … “Yes … Yes, I'll have you.”

Jamie began to kiss his love’s lips once more.  He was gentle, tasting them with his tongue before nipping very lightly at them but his tenderness underlined his burning desire for his woman.  He could taste the residue of the wine they had drunk at dinner and he was intoxicated once again by how powerful an aphrodisiac her lips were.  He tasted Claire’s mouth like it was a delectable delicacy savouring every mouthful.  Once consumed there was that urge to take another bite, another nibble, hoping each time that this one last bite would be enough, but it never was.  Holding her face in his hands, his mouth began to possess hers. Claire whimpered and opened her lips to him, allowing Jamie to enter her mouth searching deep within in a kiss that overwhelmed her senses, while he was already hard against her throbbing in need.  

Whimpers turned to keening groans and putting her hand behind his head, Claire held him to her as Jamie devoured and plundered her mouth.  They kissed each other with a desire which only increased their passion for one another.  Reluctantly, however, he broke from their caress and lightly bit her bottom lip, still looking at his love as if he would consume her then and there. Jamie’s breathing was ragged and when their eyes met, she too was breathless from his embrace.

"Tell me to stop, Sassenach. If ye dinna, I'll ravish ye."

He was giving her a last chance to back away but Claire’s hands were like talons on his shoulders.

"James Fraser, if you stop now, I'll hurt you."

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

Realizing that she meant what she’d said, Jamie started to speak again but Claire ran her hands into his hair pulling him back into a demanding kiss, ravishing his mouth.  He groaned through it as his Sassenach took the initiative and reciprocated some dessert for him.  

Her eyes were smoking with desire and she took his mouth again, possessing it fiercely. Jamie uttered another guttural growl that seemed to arise from the depths of his soul as his woman tempted him with her own recipe for dessert.  Their kisses were spiralling out of control as Claire became the aggressor asserting dominance over him. Their passionate actions were steadily becoming wild and uncontrolled and they would soon pass the point of no return.  When his love touched him intimately on his groin, Jamie knew unreservedly that her actions were threatening to his sanity. His mind was filled with the erotic things he wanted to do to his Sassenach for his helping of dessert and no doubt similar thoughts were in her mind as well.  He wondered if they would ever survive this dessert course if their actions so far were any indication.

Dragging her lips away from the heat of their kiss Claire exhaled deeply. Her eyes were dark with passion and she tried to focus them on Jamie’s face but she got no further than his mouth.   The taste of James Fraser was more dessert than she could want.  Provocatively parting her mouth, she ran her tongue over her lips as if to relish the honeyed taste of Jamie’s kiss.  He had promised her dessert and he was delivering on his promise.  Her teeth then grazed his lip in little buttery kisses that he could not resist as she gently pushed him down towards the bed.  Jamie was enthralled by her boldness.

"Damn the consequences then Sassenach," he groaned hoarsely as he leaned up for a quick kiss, trying to hide the grimace that threatened to alarm her because of her actions.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Claire began to tease him repeatedly as she ran her hand slowly up and down Jamie’s torso, but he shuddered when he felt the lightest of contact of her fingers to where he’d been injured. However, feeling him wince and recognising his laboured breathing, she stilled her movement when she felt the bandage still covering his gun wound. Claire caught Jamie’s sharp intake of breath. She was mortified that she may have hurt him and her eyes darted to his face holding his gaze with one of her own.

Leaning back, she whispered, “Does it still hurt?” Empathy laced her voice.

Managing to sit back up, Jamie stumbled to find the right words. “This dressing's been chafing me for days … but other than that it’s okay Sassenach.”

He didn’t want to alarm her as to his own suffering because they were here for his Claire to recuperate, but it was aching after such a long journey as well as him carrying her into the bedroom.  He couldn’t deny that it had started to throb in earnest but his body was aching far worse than his wound. However, Claire was persistent.

“Let me have a look at that,” she replied as her fingers moved his T-shirt out of the way and gently touched his chest. Jamie watched his love intently, his eyes following her every move as she examined his wound concentrating on the task at hand.

“Does it hurt here? … Or here?”

Her fingers touched him in several places as she relayed her observations out loud.  “It's scabbed over nicely.  There's no drainage.  Does that part hurt Jamie?” she asked again as she looked at him with concern in her eyes.

Claire’s fingers were so tender but her touch was igniting feelings other than sympathy. Jamie certainly didn’t need his love’s close inspection of his wound when he was in a heightened state of arousal already. Her touch was anything but soothing to his nerves, in fact it only exacerbated the need to have her touch him all over his body and not just his wound. He was already strung as tight as a bow because of their foreplay since dinner. They had been circling around each other, neither of them willing to give in to their emotions. However, it was uncertain how long that state of affairs could last.  James Fraser was ready to explode like a firecracker but Claire’s temporary halt had given him the timeout necessary to take stock of the situation. He didn’t have the heart to tell her the truth … so he lied.

“No, Sassenach … not that much.” 

Biting her lip in anticipation of his answer, Claire was relieved at what he’d said, but recognised he was fudging the truth. She’d forgotten about his injury because she’d been totally caught up in the moment, yet when Jamie pulled away, she realised that it must hurt more than he’d let on.  She also knew that putting extra pressure on his injured upper body could hinder his recovery.

“You’re a liar James Fraser, but I love you anyway.” 

He laughed, knowing that trying to disguise that his wound still throbbed had not fooled her in the slightest.  Nonetheless he was deeply moved as her words floated to his ears with a promise of the future of them being together. He smiled at his love for he knew at that moment that she was well and truly on the road to a mental recovery from the atrocities of the mission.

“And what about yer lip lass? Have our kisses caused ye pain?” He wanted to know in case he too had hurt her because of the all-encompassing passionate kisses they had shared.

“No Jamie.  Our kisses are the healing balm that I need.”

His face lit up with delight. “Well then Sassenach … that will nay be a problem. I have plenty more of them to give ye.”  

These next fourteen days were crucial to them individually and as a couple.   Tonight, would be just the beginning of their healing process and to begin the journey of rediscovery. It would be the beginning for Claire to make her fantasies become a reality, after all they had two glorious weeks to be themselves and do what they wanted without Section looking over their shoulders.   At last, they would be able to be just like a normal couple in love away from the prying eyes of their superiors.  They would regain the momentum and strength of body and soul that they needed to finish this mission … but not before they had both fully recovered. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Claire too wondered what Jamie was thinking because her thoughts were in overdrive.

They would both be able to be more like any normal couple here, although they were far from it.  Being away from the prying eyes of Operations and particularly Madeline, would be liberating.  They’d primarily come here to convalesce and she knew this was the perfect place for that to happen.  Not having to worry about their superiors breathing down their necks and watching their every move was something she was going to especially relish. Yet, erasing the atrocities of the past from her mind would not be easy, but with the support of the man she loved, she would heal. They would both heal. Her only regret would be when they had to leave and return to the Rising Dragons’ mission, that's why they would need to make each day a new memory to treasure. The time would go quickly but they would live one day at a time and make each moment count. 

However, her Jamie was injured and she was injured. She didn’t want to aggravate his wound by causing his recovery into remission and the thought of any prolonged lovemaking being out of the question saddened her. But they could make it work and they would find a way. Intimacy was the crux to them healing and in the next fourteen days, they could explore all avenues for that to occur.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Biting her bottom lip, Claire, looked at Jamie worry lacing her words. “How is this going to work?” 

He hadn’t replied to her declaration but his actions were all that she needed to know that his intentions were on the same page. Without preamble James Fraser pulled both his sweater and T-shirt up his chest and over his head in one swift movement haphazardly discarding his clothing to the chair in the corner. Despite his injury he was in top physical condition, however, as she cast a more intense look over his chest, her eyes were drawn to the bandage over his wound and the strapping on his shoulder. 

Stretching out her hands to his upper body, her fingers tentatively touched his warm, vibrant skin while deliberately bypassing his injury. Placing her palms to his rib cage, she gingerly worked her hands up his chest until the pads of her fingers gently touched his wound. I will kiss it better for you my love, her eyes told him as they sought his, and Jamie saw the concern and emotion registered there. His wound was still a little tender but he ignored the dull ache as her gentle touch soothed any discomfort.

“Claire...” he whispered tenderly. The soft enunciation of her name on his lips sent shivers down her spine. She turned her head towards his and was immediately lost in Jamie’s compelling, blue eyes. “Yes?” she purred softly.

“Come here Sassenach… I’ll show ye how.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Laying side by side, Claire turned looking at Jamie with such love in her eyes that he was ensnared as she carefully closed the gap between them. Slipping his arm around her shoulders, he gathered her into his arms and gently pressed her head onto his bare chest holding her close. Shifting her head Claire laid it on Jamie’s shoulder but she felt him flinch a little and immediately felt remorseful. Moving her head back and looking up at him she asked apologetically, “I’m not hurting you, am I?” “No … No Sassenach,” he replied lightly running his fingers up and down the soft skin of her arm in a slow rhythmic pattern which was having a potent effect on her senses.  Curving her body even closer to his, Jamie closed his eyes when he felt Claire entwine one, long, smooth leg around his and sensuously rub her foot along his calf. The muscles in his legs immediately reacted to her touch quivering involuntarily. Enjoying his response to her contact, she gently kissed his shoulder, then looking up at him, she sought to gauge his reaction to her teasing. Even in the dim light she could see that Jamie was aroused … his pupils had darkened considerably. “Are you sure?” Claire Beauchamp was a temptress.

He watched the seductive gaze she directed at him as she bit her bottom lip. Jamie couldn’t take his eyes from her delectable mouth and knew that his own lips would connect there soon once more. Her kisses were addictive and even though his shoulder did hurt somewhat it would not discourage him from kissing his Sassenach. Claire’s sustained leg movements made the fine hairs on his leg stand up on end as she continued to stroke his leg waiting for an answer. James Fraser stopped her actions when he captured her leg by placing his own across hers and pinning her to the mattress. His sensuous answer held a world of promise. “Oh … I’m quite sure ye ken.” In return she playfully pressed her breasts against his chest. Despite being hampered by her clothing, his hands itched to touch what was offered but Jamie resisted the temptation, waiting for what his Sassenach would do next. Tenderly, he stroked his hand sensually along the nape of her neck and pulled her closer. Claire shivered as she felt her man’s gentle touch ricochet through her and needed to know if foreplay would be the only lovemaking, they’d make tonight.  If this was to be her only dessert tonight, then so be it.  It would be enough just to be held, knowing that she was safe in her lover’s arms.

With a muffled voice against his chest, Claire voiced her apprehension. “James Fraser … I’ve waited such a long time. I want to make love to you, but how can we do it?” she asked with bated breath. Jamie stopped his caress and gave his love a long, smouldering look that made her heart skip a beat.

“We can be careful ...”

Then with feather like strokes, he used his talented fingers to stroke up her soft inner arm, causing Claire to shudder uncontrollably at his touch.

“... take things slowly.” If this was an example of taking things slowly, she would surely go out of her mind. Jamie’s gentle caresses only ever brushed the surface of the raging inferno which ignited within her body whenever he touched her, but she didn’t want to jeopardise his healing and was worried about his injury. Any over exertion could open up his wound, so perhaps it would be better if they just cuddled tonight and take things slowly like he’d suggested until his lesion had more time to heal. Although it wasn’t the scenario she really wanted, she would be happy just to lie in Jamie’s arms all night if that’s what he wanted too.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Nonetheless, Jamie’s tender caresses continued to play havoc with Claire’s mind and only further heightened her senses to breaking point as he touched her in places long neglected. When he caressed her, the effect was stimulating, calming but also erotic beyond words and Claire was reluctant to say what was on her mind. 

“Okay, but … I don’t want you to put any strain on your wound.”

His eyes bored into hers while his touch continued to make her skin burn. “I won’t. In fact, it feels just fine now mo nighean donn.” He didn’t care if his wound was a little tender or not … he would do whatever it took to make love with his Sassenach tonight. A little pain and suffering were a small price to pay for the happiness their consummation would bring. 

Jamie’s hand lowered to tantalizingly stroke Claire’s leg placing it up higher on his thigh and opening her body to his potential touch. She couldn’t look away from his penetrating look.  A moan escaped her mouth lost to the spell of Jamie’s intimate touch and Claire pushed her body nearer to his in her encouragement to be closer.

 “Do you mean that …?”

She squirmed in his arms, then rolled over wriggling and sensually biting his collarbone.  Her voice trailed away as she leaned in to him, deciding to take the initiative and test the waters as to exactly what Jamie had meant. Kissing his top lip and holding it between her teeth, she bit it erotically with a determined pressure. Placing her hand on his hip, she smiled provocatively at him and finished her question against his mouth, “… there is another option …” 

The gauntlet had been thrown down. James Fraser was enamoured all the more by the beautiful siren in his arms. He knew exactly what she was insinuating. His love was willing to take the initiative if he so desired, if it would be less stressful for his shoulder. Jamie's eyes flickered back and forth over Claire’s face and she was stunned by the intensity of his stare.  

Any ache in his shoulder was completely forgotten.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

Jamie’s eyes caressed his love as if she was the moon and stars all rolled into one.  He stared at her with wonder in his eyes while lingering on her mouth and the swell of her bottom lip that had tasted like ambrosia from the gods. His Sassenach was killing him and he couldn’t sever their connected gaze, he just wanted to drown in the depths of her eyes. He gazed at Claire, his mind blurred with lust and pulled her a little closer, inhaling the sweet scent of her hair.

Swaying against him, her breasts enticingly brushed against his chest, then he felt her warm breath against his ear.

 “Well?  What do you think, Jamie?”

“I’m thinking that ye’re trying tae kill me Sassenach, and that I canna think of a better way tae die.”

She giggled and with a mischievous grin, wrapped one long leg around his, teasing the back of his calf with her foot. Her thigh rubbed against his, driving him mad.

“Make up your mind Fraser,” Claire purred invitingly, provoking him once more to make a decision as to her proposition.

Jamie gave his love an enigmatic smile as his eyes caressed her glorious face.  He could hardly believe that this wonderful, remarkable, sexy woman was all his.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The touch of Claire’s hand on his hip and the rubbing of her leg against his calf had been enough to send a jolt of electricity through Jamie’s entire body, but the dark emotion swimming in her vivid blue eyes almost stopped his heart. Claire Beauchamp was seducing him with her declaration, while the exquisite torment of her fingertips as they gently stroked the inside of his thigh, had sent a rush of heat straight to his groin.

Prior to this perfect woman coming into his life James Fraser had come to think of himself as a detached lover. He’d been trained as a Valentine operative but women had meant nothing to him on an emotional level. He’d never committed to any relationship with his heart.  He was only capable of giving and receiving sexual pleasure while his cold heart remained untouched.  It wasn’t something of which he was particularly proud but it was just the way it was.  It was just a job … a means to an end in capturing terrorists through their women, and it was the way he had survived in Section One.  

But not now. Not with this special woman.

Now he wanted it all ... heart, mind, body and soul. With Claire, Jamie had found who he really was and who he was meant to be. He loved her unconditionally and he would go to the ends of the earth to protect her. This woman knew no boundaries where he was concerned and his heart swelled with loving her.

James Fraser didn’t know what he’d wanted nor cared … but now he did.  He just knew that he wanted her… his Claire.

 ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ to be continued FRIDAY 10th JULY

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 132

SYNOPSIS: Jamie and Claire have an explosive night of passion.

N.B. Please note that this chapter starts off suggestively but in the middle parts becomes NSFW and contains some explicit text.  If this subject matter is not for you, then please skip this chapter.

Chapter 131(S)  and all other chapters can be found at  … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations  Also … sorry to say but I am not on Ao3.

MY THANKS again to everyone reading, liking, commenting and for the lovely personal messages … but I would like to give a particular shout out to all of the people who have been with this story from the get go.  I cannot express how your continued support of my story warms my heart. THANK YOU all so much.

  CHAPTER 132 (S-NSFW)

 Cupping her face with his hands, Jamie pulled his love closer until they were cheek to cheek and whispered huskily against her ear.  

“I want ye Claire. More than I have ever wanted anything in my life.”

Threading her fingers through his unruly hair, she gripped Jamie’s head, as words like a soft mewing whimper escaped from her lips as well.

“Oh, Jamie ... I do love you so.”

She was squirming inside with a frantic need to reconnect with her love and desperate for more than just his kisses. They’d been teasing each other in a playful way tonight and even though she was nearly dead on her feet from the travel she still had enough stamina for whatever the night may bring. She wanted Jamie so badly.  She wanted to erase the memories of their incarceration from her mind by experiencing new memories and feelings of euphoria in the embrace of her lover’s arms.  The thought of making love with the man she adored filled her with hope that they would come through their ordeal stronger than ever before.  However, she would be more than content to just be held in his arms and sleep peacefully, without the fear of nightmares.

Claire kissed Jamie holding his head in her palms. Running her hands through his glorious hair, her fingertips caressed his scalp with backwards and forwards strokes that skimmed over the contours of his head. A mass of auburn curls sprang free and Claire wrapped them around her fingers as her love deepened the kiss. Tightening her hold on his head, she pulled Jamie’s face even closer as his lips devoured hers.   Lost in the pleasure of their embrace, soft keening moans were muffled as mouth caressed mouth.  Then in her need to touch her man in other erogenous places, Claire’s fingers gently ran down over Jamie’s shoulders, brushing past the sculpted lines of his chest but careful not to press too hard on his wound, and then down to roam lightly over the front of his thighs. Kissing her love tenderly on the mouth and feeling his arousal beating against her; she cried out softly against his mouth.

“I want you too.”

“Oh. God. Claire,” he murmured succumbing to her kiss.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

All of their clothing soon lay in a tangled heap beside the bed.

Claire pressed Jamie to the covers until she was straddling his torso and realising her intent, he helped position her on top of him ... then he waited for what his wee vixen would do. He watched her from beneath his lashes, his gaze hot and lazy.  Producing her most innocent smile, Claire lifted her hands and slowly combed her fingers through her tresses spilling over her shoulders in a tousled mass. The brush of her hair against her own bare skin was almost unbearably erotic, and the blood began to sing through her veins. Her nipples tightened, and little goosebumps rose on the pale skin of her breasts. James Fraser said nothing. He just looked at her with those intense blue eyes that missed nothing, eyes that always seemed to see too much. Claire felt as though he could see beyond the physical, right through to the pulse fluttering wildly in her throat and to the butterflies circling around her heart. The sight of his Sassenach naked, was causing Jamie’s heart to palpate wildly in his chest with a need to feel her close skin to skin. Claire was ethereal in her nakedness and she was the most beautiful woman her had ever seen. He stretched out his hands to touch her body but before he could, she caught his hands and pulled them away. The wicked smile that bowed her mouth gave Jamie her intentions without her speaking a word.

Her reluctance to his touch was not intentional because this time, she wanted to be the one in control.

He was captivated and silently cheered her bravado.  Her eyes never left his face as her intentions were made crystal clear as she commanded softly but with undisguised meaning, “No!”

His sexy Sassenach wanted to take control and he was more than happy to let her.

Sitting astride his lap, she wrapped her arms around his body and held Jamie close but not so tightly as to put pressure on his sore shoulder. Claire leaned forward placing a teasing kiss to his lips, then gathering his lower lip between her teeth she bit down on the soft flesh grating it seductively between her teeth before letting it go.

Jamie was spellbound by her sensual tactics and couldn’t wait to see what she had in store next. His voice was raspy with passion and his Scottish burr more pronounced as he uttered her name in anticipation.

“Sass-en-ach ...” “Ssh ...” she placated, pulling him toward her to kiss him. “Just relax Jamie.” Her gentle voice whispered against his responsive lips, “Trust me.” Claire then kissed him more deeply one more time in affirmation of her objective.  

He watched the gleam in her eyes sparkle in mischief and knew that his Claire was up to something that would knock his socks off.  Whatever she had in mind; he knew that he was in for a momentous experience. His eyes blazoned with love for this woman but when he began to reach for her, she pulled back.

“No ... let me!”

Seeing the determination in her eyes, he bit his lip in anticipation of what his Sassenach was planning. His eyes never left her face as she put her hands on his smooth, muscled chest. She circled one flat, dark brown nipple with the fingernail of her index finger, then did the same to the other. Jamie’s chest rose and fell on a ragged breath, and she smiled with a wicked grin. “Give me your mouth, Jamie,” Claire purred. They kissed slowly as hands caressed each other.

Raising her lashes to look at him, her blue eyes had darkened with passion, but so too had Jamie’s. His pupils were black with desire. Their eyes seared with emotion.  Claire caressed her man’s countenance before leaving gentle kisses all over his face. Reciprocating all the many things Jamie had done to her, she kissed his temples, ran her tongue over first one then the other eyebrow before placing her soft lips to his closed eyes.  She could feel his eyelashes flutter when her lips brushed there before Claire continued her exploration of his features.  She wanted to kiss every inch of Jamie’s face and neglect nothing.  Her lips trailed across to his ears before returning to skim down the line of his nose ending with a quick kiss to his top lip. Next, she peppered soft kisses across his cheeks and down along his jaw line, then travelling up the indentation of his chin she captured his lower lip between her teeth.

“Perfect ...” she whispered inaudibly against his mouth kissing him between each word. “You’re perfect James … Alexander … Malcolm … Mackenzie … Fraser … Perfect … for me.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

Their naked bodies soon twisted against one another in a slow, deliberate dance of arousal and challenge, as bare skin slid over bare skin inflaming their hunger. The feel of Claire’s body against his was a mind-blowing aphrodisiac, so emotional and sexual that Jamie knew he would be in trouble with this wee vixen tonight. Murmuring endearments, he tried to capture her mouth but Claire would not let him engage her in a kiss. He was a man in agony and his Sassenach was a woman on a mission to seduce. Feeling her tender caresses to his soul he waited with bated breath for her next move. This woman was tearing him apart with her actions and he was relishing her every touch. Claire ran more feather-like kisses along his jaw line, then, just when he thought he had her figured out, she suddenly returned to his parted lips and captured them in a potent kiss.

Kissing him passionately again and again on the mouth, she sent Jamie’s senses reeling.  At the same time her hands lowered and explored his abdomen with a thoroughness that had him sucking in a sharp breath. Claire smiled at her love with eyes that seemed to penetrate the very recesses of his heart, worming her way in deeper and deeper in remembrance of other times and places they had made love. Jamie’s groin tightened as his Sassenach’s scorching touch threatened to consume him with lust for this woman who had endured more than one should bare at the hands of the Rising Dragons’ triad.

A low moan exploded from his throat, “Oh, God.  Oh, Claire.”

He closed his eyes welcoming the incredible sensations she was giving him.  It had been so long since they had been intimate this way and the very first time that she tempted him Jamie was falling to pieces.  Blood pounded in his veins; flesh swelled in renewal of his love’s caress and heat skittered across his skin like a rash consuming him.  He turned his head to kiss her but his vixen was too quick. She kissed him first, her mouth hot on his jaw, then his neck, her teeth nipping at his skin like some delicious dessert.  However, when Claire scraped her short nails down his stomach, Jamie snapped. He cupped her bottom in his hands pulling her hard against him, letting her feel her effect on him.

Their eyes met and held.

“Let me make love to you," she asked softly her fingertips resting on his parted lip. His hypnotic gaze was the only answer she needed. Claire pulled Jamie into another deep kiss, this one much more passionate and commanding than her last. Her teeth grazed across his lip very lightly nipping on his soft flesh and he knew there was no turning back. An aroused moan escaped from deep within his soul. In her smouldering gaze, he saw both longing and tenderness. Claire had said he was perfect but that was not true. It was she who was flawless. He was in her power ... at her mercy, under her spell and happy to be there.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Unabashed hunger mingled with the desire to please, and tonight, his hunger went beyond impatience. Apparently, so did hers. The sound of Claire’s throaty mummer drifting across his skin was like smooth honey and he lapped it up running his tongue across her lips.  He curled his hand around the nape of her neck, stroking the soft skin with his fingertips before really tasting the dark sweetness of her mouth with his tongue.

“Claire, please …”  

Uncaring of the passion that cracked his voice, Jamie threaded his hands through her hair. He let it fall slowly through his fingers until it brushed Claire’s face, skimmed her parted lips, before floating soft and heavy onto her neck and shoulders.  All the while their eyes consumed each other’s.

She knew what he wanted. She wanted it too. She needed to feel her love inside her, let him fill the emptiness she’d never known existed until he had rescued her from torture at the hands of Jonathon Randall. She would never forget and neither would he all that they had suffered with that malicious, vile man.  Recompense would be theirs and there would be no remorse for him whatsoever.  Vengeance awaited him and Jamie would not rest until Randall was their captured guest at Section One.

To have them both feel so alive after what they had endured at the monastery was too long in forthcoming, but now that they were here, that feeling had eventuated and it took their breaths away. Both had been through hell at the monastery but now that was all behind them.  They had these fourteen days to heal, forget and consummate their relationship away from the prying eyes of Section One.  Being here was the catalyst to getting better and if they made love as desperately as they were tonight, memories of their incarceration would be banished from their minds.  

Turning her head, Claire caught Jamie’s mouth in a fierce kiss.  Her tongue tangled with his, and swallowing his throaty, guttural groan, she gave him her own soft moan of pleasure.  With her lips, her mouth, her hands, she made love to him, to his body, taking him to the brink of madness and then pulling him back, lovingly torturing James Fraser with his hunger for her.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Claire’s hands slid down across Jamie’s chest and felt the thump ... thump ... thump ... of his accelerated heartbeats. Her fingertips strayed to his harden nipples lingering there while shivers of desire coursed through him all the way to his groin. She bent her head and her hair fell forward caressing his upper torso. Lightly kissing his sensitive nipples with her soft lips, caused his aroused body to buck up in desire and Jamie was at pains to roll her over beneath him. Her teasing touch was sending him into a tail spin. This woman ... his woman could do no wrong. He loved every tantalising thing she did and wanted more. A groan escaped his lips but Claire captured it and mingled it with her own keening hum.

His Sassenach anointed his body with her subliminal touch as he watched her every move. He tried to still the escalating feelings that spiralled through him, but he was unable to stop his body’s reaction to what Claire was doing to him. She slid her hands aching close to his groin then gently clasped his hardened arousal in her hands.  

Leaning his head back on the pillow James Fraser moaned, “Ye do have a very healthy grip there, Sassenach.”

Massaging him tenderly, Claire smiled provocatively as she glided her fingertips up and down the smooth shaft of his erection in wanton abandon. Searching fingers encircled him lovingly as she ran her fingertips erotically down his thickened length and back up again. Claire felt the vein throb and swell at her touch as she stroked back and forth again in a mesmerizing rhythm. Jamie began to buck on the bed because her strokes were torturous, but, little did he know there was more to come. Capturing his hand, Claire held it firmly to hers and began to caress him more seriously in a hypnotic tempo.  As the intensity increased, so too did the passionate mewing.

“Ahhh,” Jamie moaned in reaction staring into his love’s fathomless blue eyes. “Cl-aire!” he begged. “Shhh ...” she cooed loving his reaction to their combined touch, then mischievously asked, “How does it feel Jamie?” His eyes captured hers revealing the window to his soul. Their linked hands stroked him steadily and his hips rose up to meet each thrust. Words failed him because of how he felt. Yet somehow a soft hiss of breath whooshed from between his clenched teeth as he managed to utter, “Good ... so good.” Smiling in triumph Claire erotically skimmed her fingertips over his groin relentless in her attention and keen to bring him to the brink of no return until Jamie was delirious with need. “Oh God! ... Yes Claire!”

Holding his gaze, Claire sensually bit her lip as she mischievously darted their co-joined fingers back over the sensitive head of his engorged cock once more. His libido was sorely tested especially when she glided her fingertip gently over the tip touching him intimately. Jamie closed his eyes and lay still, his body tense with the sweat of desire. He wasn’t sure how much more he could take of her actions.  

“Ahhh … Sass-en-ach,” he moaned as her touch sent him reeling into orbit.

He was burning up with the sensation of Claire’s touch.  She had turned him inside out while his heart pounded in sync with his aroused member. This woman was a tease to torment him to the point of no return. Yet, he wanted more than she was giving him ... much, much more. He didn’t know how much longer he could hold on if his love kept up her torturous foreplay. One thing he did know was that things would soon change and his agony would all be over shortly. Lowering his hands, they found their way to the juncture of her moistness where she was more than ready to take him into her depths. His fingers began to weave their magic and Claire felt the ripples of desire pool within. She whimpered as the reality of his touch reached her brain. James Fraser was a conjurer. She, on the other hand, began to wonder who really was in control ... was it her ... or was it him?

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

Jamie reached for her, but before she succumbed to his subliminal touch Claire looked at her love with a knowing smile and moved against his body. Jamie captured her gaze with eyes blazing with arousal and burning desire in such a profound look that her insides melted. 

Time stood still. As their gazes held, she began to lower herself onto him ever so slowly inch by tantalizing inch. With her hands on his upper torso, she eased his glorious length into her. Clenching her inner muscles and closing her eyes, Claire emitted a low keening moan. The feeling was amazing. “Ja-mie ...” she purred breathlessly. Opening her eyes, she saw that he too was lost in his own feelings of euphoria. Capturing her gaze and with his hands holding her hips, Jamie thrust at her sinking himself into her warm body. It felt wonderful. He was tumbling into ecstasy.

“Yes ...” he moaned moving his hips, imploring his love to start their rhythm. Claire smiled and began to stroke herself up and down his erection in long, slow thrusts. With a leisurely rhythm she rose and fell moaning every time Jamie entered her depths. Each and every thrust hit the spot inside her and she felt sensations zing along her nervous system. Then writhing in blissful agony, the tempo and intensity increased. Her breathing became laboured and heavy. This wonderful man was so perfect and she loved the way Jamie felt inside her. Thrusting her head back she closed her eyes; a sigh escaped her mouth as she rode him. He watched intently as Claire’s perky breasts thrust forward, her nipples extended in arousal. With her hair cascading over her shoulders like an alluring siren, he was captivated by the sight of her body before his eyes. Beginning to rock once more, she moved up and down in the age-old rhythm of making love. Involuntarily, keening moans gushed from her lips as she was lost to the blissful moment of their joining. Claire leaned forward until her hands rested on Jamie’s chest careful not to touch where he was injured, while he stroked his hands over her legs, along her thighs and up to her waist before digging his fingertips into her silky-smooth skin. Smiling down at him, she watched the emotions cross his face. James Fraser was a man in the anguish of desire. It was written all over his features for he loved what she was doing and was a willing participant. Watching all the emotions of yearning for her wash over his face thrilled Claire and she couldn’t take her eyes from him.

She felt Jamie’s hands glide up her stomach then creep up her chest until they captured her breasts in the palms of his large hands. Erotically, he rubbed them over the taut nipples that beaded against his skin. Lost in passion, Claire closed her eyes.  Melting inside, her hands caressed his torso while moving her hips again in a slow rocking motion. Jamie’s roaming hands seemed to be everywhere and she wondered where they would rest next. She didn’t have to wait long because he lowered them until they stroked the skin in the curve of her back. By doing so he propelled her forward and her hair fell down and caressed his face with wispy strands of brown. Suddenly Claire felt his hands cup her buttocks, kneading the fleshy mounds of her cheeks. She writhed, wiggling on top of him gyrating back and forth as the sensation riddled her body. Jamie too felt the stimulation of her movements. His Sassenach was so beautiful in her abandonment of pleasure and he watched her through hooded eyes.  He witnessed her falling apart in his arms enthralled by the sensations that were escalating between them. Yet he too was on the verge of losing control. His Claire was driving him to distraction. He was in a spin and unravelling fast and pulling her closer groaned her name again. “Mo gràdh … mo luaidh,” he uttered throatily.

Opening her eyes at his endearment, she saw Jamie’s intense, darkened, dilated pupils. She increased her rhythm rising and falling in a tempo that rivalled any of the evocative dances she had shared when on missions. This was the only dance she wanted to do ... the dance of love with her partner James Fraser ... the one that was food for their souls. Capturing his hand, Claire brought it up to suckle on his fingers. Unable to control his body any longer, Jamie thrust more heavily up into her in response until they had escalated their thrusts and established a mutual rhythm. Taking his wet fingertips from her mouth, Claire ran them down her body to her hardened breast nipple and Jamie scrapped his fingers over the taut bud sending shivers down her spine. Leaning up, he then suckled her breast while the tip of his tongue lathed over the sensitive tip of her nipple. “Jesus … H … Roosevelt … Christ!” she moaned in bliss.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Claire rode Jamie faster coming to rest on him harder every time as he grasped her hips aiding and abetting her movements up and down. He slid in and out more rapidly with each stroke until suddenly they both ceased all motion.  Panting heavily, sweat trickled from their incredibly heightened bodies as they felt every tiny pulsating vibration of their joining. Together they moved one more time ... gave each other one more deep, hard, grinding stroke ... only to feel the overwhelming sensation of an impending climax. Jamie’s hips thrust convulsively up at her ... deeper than he had been before until he touched her sensitized core. His cock was buried deep inside his Sassenach filling her warmth so completely. Her walls trembled around him as he ejaculated spilling his seed inside her depths. Falling forward onto his chest, Claire’s breathing came in short, fast pants as her lips caressed his ears with the sound of her capitulation. Surrendering to the ecstasy that gripped her, her body shuddered uncontrollably with subliminal release. Overwhelmed, she cried out his name. “Ja-mie ...”  

Claire whimpered lost in the bliss of their surrender and Jamie felt each nuance of her orgasm. Kissing her feverish lips, he cradled his love in his arms, her name a tender sigh against her lips.

“Sorcha ...” he uttered gutturally. Rolling them both to the side, Jamie placed one of Claire’s legs over his thigh then increasing his penetration, he finished riding out his explosive orgasm with her. Spent he collapsed against her as they joined each other in the peaceful release of unconsciousness.

This was more than just sex between them. It was much, much more. She felt an all-encompassing love for this man that filled her heart to bursting. She felt her body tingling all over at the sensation of their coupling and felt that she was so close to falling over into the abyss of sexual fulfilment. Their lovemaking had soared to a new level as it seemed to do every time they reconnected. Perhaps it was that they had nearly lost each other at the monastery or maybe it was that they felt free being away from the prying eyes of their superiors. Whatever the reason they both knew how to dominate the other to achieve the maximum pleasure from their explosive intercourse.

She felt empowered with a renewed sense of excitement and control during the act of love while Jamie was the perfect partner because he unselfishly allowed her to be herself. He felt confident in his own needs to let her feel confident in hers. He too, was secure enough in himself not to feel threatened by any role reversal. She was not his submissive partner or he hers ... they were equals in every sense of the word. The fact the she had initiated and guided their lovemaking was testament to the equal footing they had in the bedroom.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

When the storm passed, they collapsed in an exhausted tangle onto the rumpled bed, their arms still wrapped around each other, their bodies still joined in a tender bond. Sagging against his love James Fraser strained to comprehend the mammoth significance of what they had just shared.

Each time they made love always astounded him. It was so natural to join with his Sassenach as they fit together so perfectly but it was much more than just that. This beautiful woman lying in his arms possessed his body, heart and soul. Ever since Claire Beauchamp had been recruited to Section One, he knew that she would be his destiny. He’d tried to deny that Claire had chipped away at his harden heart until he was under her spell.  What had transpired between them on the Rising Dragons’ mission, only cemented his feelings for her and he knew that he was completely in love with her. Claire Beauchamp held his life and heart in her hands. Every instinct he possessed told him that this was more than just sex for the both of them; that he wasn’t the only one in this bed who was in danger of losing their heart irrevocably all over again.  Whenever they made love, they gave themselves to each other completely knowing that at long last their souls had finally found that missing piece that just fitted together as it should.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Satiated, they rolled from each other and rested their heads on the pillow next to one another with their faces inches apart. This first coming together since Jamie had made love to her in her apartment, had been incredible and they both lay together exhausted but exhilarated at the same time.    Slowly turning his head to look at his love, he smiled captured her passion glazed eyes in his gaze.  All the while his hand leisurely traced across her porcelain skin in reverence and awe.

“Oh, Claire. Your breasts are like ivory.  Christ ...To touch ye, Sassenach ... You with yer skin like white velvet and the sweet long lines of yer body. God. I couldna look at ye and keep my hands from you nor be near you and not want ye.”

Claire’s gaze flickered away from his face, but Jamie knew he hadn’t imagined the emotion he’d just seen. He knew his words had touched her heart. Reaching up a hand to sweep her tussled hair back from her flushed face, he tried to catch his breath, trying to find the words he wanted to say.  Brushing his mouth against hers, Jamie settled for just simple but thought-provoking questions.

“Remember when I asked ye what was between us? What it was when I touched ye and ye lay with me?

Claire stroked his chest and softly replied. “I remember. I said I didn't know.” “I dinna ken either.” Jamie bent his head and kissed her cheek. Claire smiled sleepily, her hand warm on the side of her love’s face as she returned his kiss, her mouth soft and sweet. “I still don't.  But, it's still there.” “Aye … “tis my beautiful lass …” he sighed smiling as he dragged the bed covers up over their fatigued bodies with his good arm covering their weary bodies.

“Hmm …” Claire mumbled as she buried her head against his chest.

She smiled to herself and couldn’t help but think back to when Jamie had also visited her in Med Lab and she’d brushed her hair away from her face thinking that he would find her less than beautiful.  But knowing that he still thought her so, filled her with great joy.  Claire gave him a sweet, sleepy smile and covered her mouth with her hand, as a yawn started to grow in momentum.  

“Remember too when you said you were knackered after making love?”

“I remember …” Jamie replied pensively gathering Claire closer as their eyes sought the truth in their hearts. “Ye wore me out mo ghràidh … just like tonight.”  He laughed kissing her brow. “But … I dinna regret a thing.”

“Neither did I, but I’m knackered now Jamie. I can barely keep my eyes open.  All I really want to do is lie in your arms and feel safe. I’ll make it up to you … I promise.”

“Well then. Tomorrow ye can show me just how ye intend to keep yer promise, but for now come here mo ghràidh, mo chridhe, my brown lass, my heart. Come to me,” he whispered drawing her even closer to his side. “We can lie close together.”  

Jamie’s gaze was mesmerizing and her drowsy eyes were caught once more in his penetrating look. Laying her hand across his heart, Claire snuggled against her love’s warm skin while her breathing was soon in sync with his.

Their sharing of “dessert” had been devilishly delicious and oh so satisfyingly moreish. The sweet taste of their consumption of each other had been just what the doctor had ordered, for tonight, had been the start of their sexual healing and tomorrow would be the start of their recuperation. This is what his Sassenach needed to get better. She needed to know that together they would conquer her demons and put them to rest once and for all. Being together like this was just the start of her healing process. There would be many, many more occasions during their time here at the villa when he would be able to erase the memories of her torture from her mind. At the same time, he would expunge her feelings of guilt because he had also suffered at the hands of the triad when rescuing her. What his Sassenach needed to understand was that he would have given his life for her in a heartbeat. Every day in Section and on missions they risked their lives. This mission was no different and despite what had happened to them, they had gained so much more. He’d made no sacrifice. On the contrary … he had put it all on the line to rescue her and he would do it many times over again to keep her safe for a love that risked nothing was worth nothing. His actions were the confirmation of his feelings. 

Jamie’s hand ran lazily down Claire’s velvet, soft skin caressing her back with tender strokes that made her feel very much loved and cherished. His next words pierced her heart.

“Tha gaol agam ort …”  He kissed the top of her head.  “And … I loved my dessert mo nighean donn.” 

His declaration of love whispered so tenderly and his cheeky reply caused her eyes to well up with tears as she held her man’s probing gaze. “Me too.  Dessert was delicious.”   Looking up at him, she kissed him.  “I love you too James Fraser,” was her equally fervent reply but spoken as another big yawn escaped from her mouth.

Nestling his beloved closer into the safe haven of his arms, Jamie lovingly kissed her forehead. Embraced in his warmth Claire burrowed closer to his warm body and sighed contentedly knowing that she was safe.

What had happened to them at the monastery had certainly bought them closer together and their lovemaking was testament to their total connection with and to each other.  When they came together in the act of making love, they healed one another and these two weeks would be the cornerstone to finding their way back from the torturous experience they had endured at the hands of the Rising Dragons triad and in particular Jonathon Randall.

“Sleep now Sassenach.”

Softly Jamie kissed her lips once again and they closed their eyes. In no time, they had both succumbed to an exhaustive but satisfied slumber with all thoughts of Jonathon Randall and the monastery at the further recesses of Claire’s mind. 

Or so he thought.

 ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~* to be continued FRIDAY 17th JULY

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 143

SUMMARY: Madeline makes her way to Centre to see Mr Lambert to ascertain what exactly Colum Mackenzie had been relaying to him about the Rising Dragons’ mission, their operatives James Fraser and Claire Beauchamp and in particular Section One itself.

Chapter 142(S) and all other chapters can be found at … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations  

THANK YOU all so much for reading, liking, reblogging and leaving your lovely comments about Jamie and Claire from last week’s chapter. I know it will be hard for them to leave such a beautiful place and return to Section but alas eventually they must to finish what they started. I hope that you will enjoy these next couple of chapters where new intel comes to hand that will have a significant bearing on how Section One proceeds next.  Thank you again for supporting my story. It is very much appreciated

 CHAPTER 143

Madeline glanced at her GPS. She was not far away and knew she would be at her destination within twenty minutes. It was not the usual protocol to have a leader of one of the other sections make a visit to Centre unless they were summoned there by Mr. Lambert himself. However, drastic times required drastic measures and Madeline was here to see the supreme leader of all the Sections to sort out what exactly Colum Mackenzie had been relaying to him about the Rising Dragons’ mission, their operatives James Fraser and Claire Beauchamp and in particular Section One itself. Operations and Madeline needed to get to the bottom of Colum’s ulterior interests in the triad as well as setting the record straight as far as Section One stood in regard to the mission for Mr. Lambert. They were flying blind as to what Intel he had been passing on and what, if any interference, he had instigated in the capturing of Sun Yee Lok and his cohorts. Madeline’s task was to make sure that Colum did not jeopardise the next phase of the Rising Dragons’ mission in any way to further his own agenda. It was agreed that she be the designated go-between as she could keep a more level head rather than Operations. He could easily have flown off the handle at the mention of his nemesis and brother Colum. There was no telling what he would have done if there had been any meddling so far by Oversight to usurp command away from Section One because of some ulterior motive by a self-serving megalomaniac that was their immediate leader. It was their perceived notion that Colum’s delusions of grandeur and lust for power knew no boundaries in his rivalry against Dougal however, they had little knowledge that he may have had ulterior motives for his frequent visits to Section One only suppositions. Therefore, it was imperative that she got a heads up on the proceedings as well as set Mr. Lambert on the right path as to how Section One was handling the Rising Dragons’ mission and Claire and Jamie’s continued involvement. But more importantly, they wanted Colum Mackenzie to be ordered to cease and desist with his interference in Section One business or they would deal with him in their own way. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Everything within Centre was stark … the walls … the hallways, even the operatives. Madeline made her way up one such austere hallway and walked up to an uncluttered desk behind which sat Michelle, the young woman receptionist. On hearing the footsteps stop, she looked up to see Section One’s Head Strategist standing in front of her desk. She addressed her professionally and with a little warmth in her voice. “Good morning.”  However, Madeline’s reply was less than cordial. “Is he in?” “He’ll be a minute. Have a seat,” Michelle intonated looking over to where there was seating with her eyes. Madeline ignored her statement and merely continued to stand for a moment, before leaning over Michelle’s desk to talk to her. She was not used to being kept waiting and her patience was running thin.

Her tone was a little intimidating. “How is Mr. Lambert doing this morning?”  However, the Personal Assistant was not in the least perturbed by her mannerism. Hearing the question, Michelle looked up at her slowly, which riled Madeline even more. The receptionist had a slight, secretive smile on her face as if all the tea in China wouldn’t persuade her to divulge any Intel about the elusive Mr. Lambert.

“You know that I can’t tell you that.” A little put out by the change in power roles Madeline changed her facial features and gave the girl a wry smile.

“Well what can you tell me?”  Averting her gaze from Section One’s doyen, Michelle ignored her question and glanced down at a small handheld LED device before her, which read … “Send Madeline in”. Looking back at the commanding, elegantly dressed woman waiting to see the Head of Centre she relayed his instructions with the hint of a reserved smile.

“He’s ready to see you now.”  Madeline nodded with a sombre face at the secretary’s words and made her way through the door that led into the office to join her superior, Mr. Lambert.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ The Head of Centre sat behind his stark, white desk in a grey suit, hands clasped before him on the top waiting for his visitor. As Madeline entered the two figures eyed each other off warily before a slight smile appeared on Mr. Lambert’ lips. She in turn gave nothing away as to her mindset and stood with her hands behind her back. The tension in the air could have been cut with a knife but Mr. Lambert initiated the first conversation. He addressed Section One’s second-in-command in a dry, humourless manner.

“Hello, Madeline. I’ve been expecting you.” “Mr. Lambert,” she replied equally as indirect. “To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit to Centre?” He paused, waiting for an answer but when none was forthcoming, he continued,“Is this a personal matter or business call?” “A bit of both,” Madeline stated looking him in the eye with an enigmatic smile. “I see … Do we have something to discuss then?”  “As a matter of fact, we do.”  However, Mr. Lambert ignored her statement and instead gestured towards a leather winged chair with his hand. “Please take a seat I’ll just inform Michelle that we will be requiring refreshments.” He gave Madeline a surreptitious look and quickly summed up her demeanour adding knowingly, “We may be here for a while.”  Depressing his intercom, he made his requests succinctly. “Michelle … we require tea for two and some finger sandwiches ASAP.” “Very good sir. Will that be all?” “I’ll let you know if I have any further requirements.” “Certainly. I won’t be long.” “Thank you,” he relied then looked up at Madeline who was now sitting in the armed chair facing his desk. She’d watched the leader of all the Sections clandestinely as he’d spoken with his Personal Assistant but raised her eyes when he next spoke to her. “So Madeline, you were saying that we had something to discuss. Please enlighten me. You have my undivided attention,” he announced sitting back in his office chair while observing Section’s strategist beneath guarded eyes. He was intrigued as to why she was here and not Operations. “I would like to debrief actually. I thought you may like a woman’s perspective on how we are doing things at Section One Mr. Lambert.” “About the Rising Dragons’ mission no doubt.” He studied her face but Madeline gave nothing away as to what she may be thinking. She gave him a wry smile and a nod of her head, replying evasively, “And other things.” Mr. Lambert raised an eyebrow at her open-ended statement and elucidated, “Yes … I would like that very much ... we don’t meet nearly enough Madeline.” “Very true.” He then literally threw the cat amongst the pigeons, which had the Head Strategist seeing red with his next innocuous statement. “Colum informed me that you may have a situation at One that requires my attention.” “Is that so? What else has he informed you of … without our knowledge?” was her telling rejoinder. “The usual … a bit of this and a bit of that,” he replied in an elusive voice.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ It took all Madeline’s resole to bite her tongue at his evasive remark. Obviously, it was true then; Colum Mackenzie had been discussing Section One’s business. Section’s doyen was seething to think that Mr Lambert had been given Intel about them without their approval or prior knowledge. She needed to find out what Intel Colum had passed on and where they stood in regards to the Rising Dragons’ mission. It was obvious that damage control with Mr. Lambert may be crucial to offset any problems Oversight’s leader may have caused them or may cause them in fulfilling the mission and in capturing Sun Yee Lok. Madeline was forthright in her reply to Centre’s patriarch. “Please tell sir … I am most interested to hear Colum’s stance on how Section One is conducting the Rising Dragons’ mission. What has he been telling you?”  The smile on her lips failed to reach her eyes and Mr. Lambert knew immediately that not all was right between Oversight and Section One. He gave Madeline a shrewd glance realising that Colum Mackenzie may indeed have been interfering in the mission for some personal one-upmanship.  He knew that Dougal and Colum didn’t always see eye to eye on certain things when he had called all the leaders together on other occasions. There certainly was hostility between the two combatants but it undoubtedly kept Section One and Oversight on their toes and made for better results all round on missions. However, judging by Madeline’s forced demeanour, he was aware that One was in the dark as far as Colum was concerned. Obviously there had been some discrepancies in regard to the Rising Dragons’ mission and he was extremely interested to see where each differed. But first things first … he would like to get Madeline’s opinion on his statement about Colum and go from there.  Leaning back in his chair he crossed his hands on the desk in front of him and asked, “So tell me … is the situation at One under control?” Madeline gave the appearance that his question was superfluous. “I don’t know what Colum Mackenzie has been saying, but the situation he is referring to was a storm in a teacup. It was nothing significant for him to have bothered you about.” This will be interesting, he thought. “Colum said you had a breach. Are you telling me he was wrong?” “Categorically,” was her succinct rejoinder. “There was never a breach.” Mr. Lambert rubbed his chin deep in thought. “I see … he seemed quite adamant though.” He looked at her closely to see if Madeline flinched at his words. She didn’t. “There was no breach in security sir … just a malfunction that was quickly rectified by our communications expert, Mr. Claudel to Operations’ and my satisfaction.” “That is good news indeed.” He tried to make light of the situation and with humour in his voice he stated, “Obviously Colum jumped the gun as usual.” “He tends to do that a lot if I’m not mistaken,” was Madeline’s tacit reply hoping that by doing so she would have planted a seed of doubt about the validity of anything Colum Mackenzie had said recently about the running of Section One, Jamie and Claire or the Rising Dragons’ mission for that matter. He ignored her telling barb and continued. “Tell me how your two recovering operatives are. They are on downtime I believe.” “Yes they are.” “Colum informs me that there is a cloud over their recovery and hence has instigated his own plans for Oversight to intervene to bring the Rising Dragons’ leader to heel should they not be fit to continue on the mission.” “Really? I don’t know why he would infer any such thing. I can assure you that both our two top operatives, James Fraser and Claire Beauchamp are doing exceptionally well and will be returning to Section One sooner rather than later to take up where they left off with capturing the Rising Dragons’ leader and his cohorts. Their rehabilitation has been quicker than anticipated within the two weeks allocated for their downtime.” “I see.” “Sir … You mentioned that Colum has initiated plans of his own. May I ask … what those plans are?” Madeline asked nonchalantly in inquisitiveness rather than interest. “Hmm … I believe he said he has an informant chasing up leads.” Piqued by his information Madeline asked out of curiosity, “And who might that be? It wouldn’t be John Grey by any chance?” “Who?” “He freelances,” she replied to the intonation in his voice for more information. Mr. Lambert was happy with her explanation and replied accordingly. “No … Colum always uses an informant called Jurgen. They seem to have an excellent working relationship. Has Section One used his services too?” Madeline took note of Colum’s contact whom Operations had discounted in favour of Grey and for good reason obviously. “On occasion, but his reports were not always accurate, I’m afraid,” she added to infer that whatever he may have told Colum about the Rising Dragons or Sun Yee Lok may not be able to be verified. However, that was a telling piece on information they could use. John Grey could work to their advantage. Operations had made the right call. Madeline was confident that Colum’s informant was more removed from having direct data on the triad than would Grey, but it would be interesting to check him out just in case. Stopping information at the source could be arranged if needs be if Colum’s informant knew too much, she thought. Piqued by this update Madeline asked interestingly, “Has Jurgen managed to find any new Intel for Colum that we don’t know about?” However, before he could elaborate further, there was a knock on the door and Michelle entered with their refreshments. Once she had finished serving Mr. Lambert and Madeline their tea and snacks, she discretely left the two leaders to their discussion. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The last thing on her mind was partaking in the refreshments left for them by Mr Lambert’s Personal Assistant, but nevertheless she did so with civility. However, at the back of her mind she wanted to know if Colum had any new Intel from Jurgen that Section One could intercept and use. She also wondered how much Mr. Lambert really knew about the Rising Dragons’ mission and realised that this was her chance to convey to him the truth of the matter.  “As you were saying sir before we were interrupted,” Madeline stated nonchalantly sipping her tea but wanting to know exactly what it was that Colum knew about the Rising Dragons that they might not. “Ah, yes. Colum did say he had some dossiers on Jamie and Claire and their successes so far in the mission.”

Madeline glanced at Mr. Lambert. “That’s interesting. I wonder why he would need to keep files on our two top operatives?”

However, the Head of Centre was not at liberty to tell her the real reason why Colum Mackenzie was doing what he had asked of him, and instead gave her a plausible reply.

“I would assume he is interested in their strategic and execution procedures as an example to his own operatives. James Fraser and Claire Beauchamp are your two best operatives are they not?  They are exemplary in what they do and Section One must be proud of their achievements thus far in fragmenting the triad.”

“Thank you, sir.  Dougal and I are very aware of the contribution they have made and when they were injured it was only right that they have some well-earned downtime to recuperate.”

“Yes indeed, they need to be in top physical and mental shape to continue what they started and complete the End Game. Mental acuity and physical prowess are crucial for all operatives.  They need to have their wits about them at all times on a dangerous mission.”

“Agreed.”

Then she cast doubt about Oversight’s leader’s objectives for his involvement in the Rising Dragons’ mission per se. “Please continue sir; I’m fascinated to know what else Colum has relayed to you about the Rising Dragons’ triad. Can you shed light on that?”

Mr Lambert was conscious of Madeline’s skepticism but continued nonetheless. “Only that he had Intel suggesting that Sun Yee Lok was laying low after several of his hierarchy had been eliminated and that the triad was obviously trying to regroup their losses.”

“That is old news sir,” was her candid response. “Jamie and Claire were instrumental in achieving that result. I’m sure if his informant had anything substantial about Sun Yee Lok, he would have passed it on.”

“I believe he did say that the triad leader may also have interests in the lucrative casino business in Macau.”

This indeed was new intel and knowing too well that Colum had not revealed his source or that he had relayed this information to Operations or herself. Section’s Head Strategist held a wry smile behind pursed lips when she heard this statement. “Is that conjecture or fact?” she asked enigmatically.

“I expect he will pass that Intel on to you at One to verify Madeline.”

“But of course, sir, Oversight always has Section One’s best interests at heart.”

The Head of all the Sections, looked at One’s second-in-command sensing some cynicism in her voice.

Madeline bit her lip to hold back the dry reaching in her mouth at her subsequent words. “Perhaps you would like Section to work in tandem with Oversight if you feel that is warranted sir.” “I see no reason for that. I’m sure Section has everything under control with the mission.”  “We do.” Spoken succinctly, her words only emphasised that Section One was indeed up to speed on all things pertaining to the Rising Dragons and their leader Sun Yee Lok.

She took another sip of her tea and in a laid-back manner added, “Perhaps a word from you to Colum would be justified then to assure him that we do indeed have things in hand.” “I can certainly do that Madeline. I was surprised by his admission to such an interest in the triad, but there is really no need for Oversight to be involved at this late stage when Section One has done all the ground work over these past months.” “Of course sir.” Placing her cup on the table beside her, Madeline then asked in an offhand manner. “Did Colum have anything else to report?”  Mr Lambert followed suit and placed his cup on his desk. “Only that like us all, he would like to see a conclusion to the whole Rising Dragons’ saga ASAP. I guess patience was never his strong virtue though Madeline … certainly not like yourself or Dougal for that matter.”  The irony of his reply was not lost on her but Madeline didn't respond to Mr. Lambert’s observation. Rather she managed to set the record straight as to what Section One was doing even if it contradicted with anything that Colum may have told him. “We have already profiled an end game mission for when Jamie and Claire return from their downtime.” Her words were in direct contrast to what Colum had told him. His suspicions of his actions and the reasons why he would do such a thing filled his head. Something was certainly amiss. Although Madeline was responsive to his answers something about her bearing was not quite right either. Was Colum indeed interfering and putting his nose where it wasn’t wanted in regards to the triad?  Or did he have additional motives other than the directive he had given him in regards to James Fraser and Claire Beauchamp?

He would need to speak sternly to Oversight’s leader to sort this out.  

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“So, their recuperation was successful?” “Very … In fact, Jamie and Claire are due back at Section shortly and will be returning to the Rising Dragons’ mission to complete what they started in capturing the leader of the triad Sun Yee Lok.” “I see.” Mr. Lambert looked at her intently with a glance that indicated that he wanted to know the truth. “Tell me Madeline. Has Colum been interfering in the running of this mission in any way?” However, her response was an enigma which left it for him to make up his mind about the situation. “I feel that is for you to decide Mr. Lambert. What I can say … is that Section One has always been 100% focused on the success in capturing Sun Yee Lok and the downfall of the Rising Dragons.” Mr. Lambert was enthralled by an obvious cat and mouse game between Section One and Oversight. Colum Mackenzie had his explicit orders but if he was in any way jeopardising these that would alert Madeline and Operations as to his reasons why then Colum would need to be reprimanded. He tried to pin point where he may have gone rogue and voiced his opinion to see if it was indeed true. He furrowed his brows before speaking.

“If Oversight becomes involved, the success of the mission is not guaranteed. Is that what you are indicating Madeline?” “You can judge for yourself which would be the better option sir … Oversight or Section One … but I believe so.” He sat back in his chair and folded his arms on the desk intrigued with her answer, then solicited her response to try to get to the bottom of this conundrum. “Why?”

“Section One knows the members of the triad extremely well and can move expeditiously in capturing Sun Yee Lok and his other hierarchy.” “I see … please continue.” “So far Jamie and Claire have been extremely successful in that. We also have a window of opportunity for the next phase in planning because the triad believes that they are dead. This will work to our advantage.”  “Point taken.” “Although Colum has some Intel on the triad and triad members, he may unwittingly jeopardise the success of the mission. We have prior knowledge and have invested much in bringing the triad to its knees. Do you think it wise that Oversight enter the fray now when Section has achieved so much? I think not.” “You have a convincing argument Madeline. I am not surprised by your passion for the success of the Rising Dragons’ mission and I see no reason why it should not continue. I will inform Colum of my decision.” “As you wish.” “Is there anything else that I can help you with?” Seizing her chance, Madeline stated, “There is one thing.” “Name it.” “Mr Claudel will be in need of more support in Systems when the Rising Dragons’ mission is in full swing. Perhaps Frank Wolverton-Randall could be transferred back to One from his substation to assist him.” “That’s a prudent move given that he has worked with Mr Claudel before.  I think we can arrange for him to return to Section. Request granted.”  “Thank you, sir.”  Mr. Lambert stood and made his way over to Madeline as she rose from the chair. “It has been a pleasure Madeline … but don’t let your next visit be so long in-between …” “No, I won’t.”  “… and if you need to reach me for anything concerning the Rising Dragons’ mission, I’ll be available over the red line,” he added in clarification. The underlying meaning of his words was telling leaving Madeline with the impression that he would take care of Colum Mackenzie and his meddling. “Thank you, Mr. Lambert.” ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ He watched Section’s doyen retreat from his office. However, her departure had resulted in many conflicting thoughts. Their conversation had left Mr Lambert with too many unanswered questions and the possibility that Colum may have been trying to pull the wool over his eyes in regards to his interest in the Rising Dragons’ mission and as an addendum, Operations and Madeline’s handling of it. He was not happy. Leaning over his solid, wood desk, he forcibly depressed the call button. The tone of his voice was intimidating.

“Michelle … get me Colum Mackenzie on the line!”

“Yes sir.”

Meanwhile at Oversight …

In next to no time the connection was made and Colum Mackenzie waited to hear why Centre’s Head was calling.  However, when he answered the call, he could tell that this call was not a social one.  

“Hello Colum.” “Mr. Lambert.” “I have just had a very interesting visit from Madeline.” “You did?” was his surprised reply wondering why Section’s strategist would be visiting Centre. “Yes. I was debriefed on the Rising Dragons’ mission and Section One’s continuance plans. They seem to have everything in hand. Would you care to comment?” Colum took heed of his leader’s voice tone, but particularly his words, wondering if Madeline had alerted him to anything underhand that she may suspect with his continued visits to Section One. The silence at the end of the phone was deafening before a stuttering voice replied, “N … n … no.” “I thought not. Then let’s allow them do their job without interference from Oversight. Madeline is suspicious of your motives in regards to Jamie and Claire. We cannot let them know our reasons for your observations on their two operatives.  You need to be more clandestine.  You’re getting careless Colum. I expect better. Do I make myself clear?”

He breathed a sigh of relief that his thoughts were not mentioned in regards to his visits. “My observations have been fruitful sir and you will be pleased with my summation about them.”

“You don’t have other reasons for visiting One so often do you Colum?  

However, he had spoken too soon. The inference in his leader’s tone was obvious and the cautionary message it contained was not lost on Colum about his frequent visits. However, he was sure that Mr. Lambert was totally oblivious to any other ulterior skulduggery that he’d initiated in planting a mole in his thirst for information about Letitia Chisholm.   He could not and would not elaborate on the suspicions he had about Dougal and Madeline’s actions in her disappearance. That was personal. He needed answers. Instead he replied, “Of course, Mr. Lambert.” “Good. I will hold you to your word. If you fail to adhere to my orders ...” There was a slight pause as Mr Lambert let his words sink in, “… I don’t need to elaborate as you know the consequences only too well Colum.” “Certainly. I understand completely.” “Excellent. Oh, there is one more thing. Mr Wolverton-Randall is to be transferred back to One from the substation to help Mr Claudel with communications.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

This was one piece of good news as far as Colum was concerned. He would have his mole under the noses of his nemesis Dougal and sanctioned by Mr. Lambert himself. Despite Madeline’s meeting with the Head of Centre, she was unaware that Frank Wolverton-Randall had already sent valuable Intel his way … now there was no telling what he might learn if Frank was at the heart of their modus operandi that he could use. It was a win–win for him to have inside information about Section One at his fingertips. Mr Lambert’s orders were no obstacle to his motives as far as One was concerned. He would just need to be more canny in what he was to say and do. With Frank Wolverton-Randall at the cold front of the mission profile he was in pole position to extract Intel that could help him achieve his ultimate goal despite the orders from his superior.  Having Frank at the cold face he could seek his help in locating any intel and in finding collusion between his brother Dougal and Section One’s founder and his lost love Letitia.

“That is a good plan sir, as I believe that Mr Wolverton-Randall is familiar with how One operates given his time there before. I’m sure Mr Claudel will welcome his appointment to assist him in whatever capacity.” ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Good … Now tell me how are things at Oversight …?”  “Of course.  As you wish Mr. Lambert.

 ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ to be continued Friday 11th September

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 141

SYNOPSIS: Jamie and Claire sail on to the picture-perfect Whitehaven Beach where Jamie has organised a romantic picnic in a secluded area and to see the phenomenal swirling white  sand formations from Hill Inlet.

Chapter 140(S)   and all other chapters can be found at … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations  

THANK YOU so much for reading my story, liking or reblogging it and for your lovely comments on the last chapter.  I hope that you will all enjoy this chapter as well.  

CHAPTER 141 (S)

There was a gentle breeze off the water today as they sailed along and not a cloud in the wide, blue sky. If felt as if they were the only ones alive in these vast waters of the Coral Sea and had the whole of the Whitsundays to themselves. The day so far had been so memorable that Claire was soaking up every minute of her first time to this part of Queensland.  Snorkelling had been so much fun.  She’d loved every minute watching all the beautiful marine life that lived beneath these waters on the reef. Everything had been magical and just being with Jamie and seeing him enjoy himself as much as her had been the icing on the cake. She didn’t know what he had in store next but she was feeling quite peckish and hoped that they would soon be where they could have a picnic.

As Jamie masterfully skippered the yacht, Claire came up behind him leaning over him and slid her arms around his waist. She propped her chin on his shoulder and brushed her lips on his tanned skin already showing signs of some sunburn. Seeing the slight redness, she kissed across his shoulders from one side to the other.  Jamie could feel the smile on her lips and was sorely tempted to lay anchor then and there in the middle of the sea and carry his Claire to the sleeping quarters and spend the rest of the day making love. But he had other plans that he knew she would love.  They could finish this when they returned tonight and make love under the stars instead.

“Thank you, Jamie,” Claire whispered against his ear.

Her warm breath fanned his lobe and when she captured it in her teeth, he turned around to face her wrapping his arms around her and holding her close against his chest.

“What for Sassenach?”

“Today has been magical so far.”

“The day is but young mo ghràidh. There are still places to explore where we are going.”

She pressed closer in his arms, hiding her silly smile against his shoulder. “I doubt it can be any better than our snorkelling but whatever it is Jamie I will love it too.”

“I know ye will Sassenach.”

Claire gasped and pushed away a little to see the smirk he was not in any way attempting to hide. She lowered her hands and grabbed him on the butt cheeks.

"Just what are you up to Fraser?” she teased knowing that little inflection in his voice was a dead giveaway. She knew then that Jamie had arranged another something special and she was thrilled.

“So, what are we going to do? You’re not going to make me walk the plank are you captain?” she said in jest.

Jamie placed his hands to her hips, and sliding them lower, brought his Claire up against him suggestively. "And what plank might that be Sassenach?” he whispered seductively against her ear rotating his hips against hers in playfulness.

Touché! she thought knowing immediately she’d been outfoxed because he’d jumped on her words with a double meaning and with actions too. However, she could give as good as she got and replied with her own ambiguity well aware now of her euphemism.

“Well Mr Fraser … I guess you just might need to wait and see.”

Jamie laughed and kissed her brow as his hands moved from her backside to wrap around her waist. Instinctively Claire leaned into her love and gave him a kiss on his laughing mouth as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

“How would ye like tae steer the yacht Sassenach? Do ye think ye could handle that?” he asked turning her around once again until she was facing the steering wheel and nestling against his body.

“Aye, aye captain. I think I can handle that.”

He placed Claire’s hands on the wheel and placing his own over hers leaned into her body as his warm breath brushed against her neck.  Claire could feel Jamie’s body’s response to her nearness and taking advantage of his vulnerability she wriggled a little against him. In so doing she was happily aware of the guttural groan he smothered against her neck.

“I think I can handle that … very well.”

He kissed her on the back of the neck once more. “Yer going tae be the death of me Sassenach but I am going tae die a happy man.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

Having Jamie pressed so close against her body as he rested his head on her shoulder was having an amazing effect on her senses. Claire could feel every nuance of James Fraser’s virile body and it was making her a little breathless.  The fact that his head rested against her shoulder was another matter altogether.  Jamie took every opportunity to unnerve her as she tried to keep the yacht on track but having him so close was doing her head in.  He was taking great delight in teasing her every chance he got for he knew that his every move or touch was sending lusty thoughts through her head. Claire sighed when he moved her Kaftan away for greater access to her neck. His lips brushed her naked shoulder but when his teeth nipped at her skin, she thought she would collapse in front of him if it weren’t for his arms around her waist. Delicious sensations of his teeth biting her skin caused her to sigh.

“Ye taste salty Sassenach. I like it.”

“Jesus H. Roosevelt Christ, James Fraser.  You certainly know how to break down a girl’s defences.”

“Only yours Sassenach … only ever yours,” he replied as his warm breath washed over her skin leaving goosebumps in its wake. “Do ye want me tae stop?”

“N-no …”

“Well then … I guess I will just take another wee bite,” and Jamie proceeded to do so. Claire dropped her head to the side giving him greater access to that tender spot behind her ear that was particularly sensitive to his caresses. She knew he would nibble there next.  

“Jamie?” she murmured.

“Hmmm?”

“Will we be there soon?”

“Why Sassenach? … Too hot for ye here on the yacht? Do ye need tae cool down a wee bit?” he replied languishing kisses from one side of her neck to the other as Claire moved her head to the other side for better access.

She was slowly self-combusting with his gentle caresses and stumbled with her answer. “Yes … well no …  Maybe … I’m hungry,” she finally was able to blurt out.

“So am I …” he replied giving her one last nip to her collarbone before giving his Claire some respite from his advances but again issuing her with an innuendo that she knew he would follow through on when given half the chance.

“You’re incorrigible James Fraser,” she admonished at his cheeky reply.

Jamie merely laughed out loud with hilarity.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Standing together they sailed the yacht to their next destination content as they were to explore what else the Whitsundays had in store for them. Jamie had put in the coordinates for Whitehaven Beach on Whitsunday Island, the picture postcard jewel of this area and where he had planned to have a romantic beach picnic with his Sassenach. This piece of heaven on earth was iconic and famous for its fairytale pure, fine, white silica sand washed by the beautiful crystal clear turquoise, green and blue water that lapped at its shore.

The journey didn’t take them that long and the time flew by for both of them until soon up ahead they saw the coastline that was their destination and they continued to sail to the northern side of the seven-kilometre stretch of brilliant white sand. A stunning coast with towering hoop pines, diverse vegetation pouring out towards the open sea, swirling white sand and the clearest blue water both had ever seen surrounded them the closer they went deeper in to the bay. It was like an oasis in the sea, with crystal-clear water and a pristine environment untouched by any development. 

Claire had been so caught up in admiring the vista that she didn’t realise they had almost arrived until Jamie lifted her hand and kissed her fingers, “Well Sassenach we’re nearly there.”

He followed the coastline around until he found a concealed gem, a secluded spot hidden behind rocks on the northern end of Whitehaven Beach. Jamie safely anchored their yacht in a sheltered place leaving Claire to drink in the gorgeous sight. Closing her eyes, she breathed in the fresh salty air into her lungs. When she opened them, the view was absolutely amazing as her gaze took in the wide-open ocean and blankets of white sand and the total beauty of this gem of the Whitsundays. This insanely beautiful, unspoiled beach with the pure silica sand was a brilliant luminescent colour. It was truly breathtaking and was just like a snapshot taken right out of a travel magazine.

This spectacular spot to spend their afternoon had her intrigued. Silhouetted by mountains covered in reddish rocks and tufts of green foliage and the impossibly white sand of the beach was truly beautiful. The water was so clear that Claire could see to the sandy depths. The hidden bay was incredibly lovely and was the perfect place for a quiet swim, a spot of sunbaking and their picnic in this slice of heaven that they had all to themselves. Here they could experience the beauty of Whitehaven Beach in privacy away from any other day trippers to the beach and climb to Hill Inlet Lookout for the best view of the area of the stunning swirling sands.

“It’s absolutely spectacular Jamie … a little piece of paradise,” Claire finally said slightly breathless and awe struck.

“Aye ‘tis mo nighean donn,” he replied casting his eyes to the scene before them.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Jamie quickly organized their rubber dinghy for the short tender into shore for the rest of the day with the supplies for their picnic and any gear they might need for a day on the beach. They both got in the dinghy and he started the outboard motor and set it on course for the secluded beach at the tip of Hill Inlet.  In next to no time Jamie had beached the small craft on the sand and pulled it a little way up the beach just to be on the safe side. Claire watched her love return to the dinghy to collect their belongings and then again to help her get out of the craft. Her eyes took him in from his hypnotic blue eyes, to the little grooves that furrowed his forehead and to the ginger beard growth on his jaw that made him look like a bold, swashbuckling pirate.  What she saw left her breathless.  James Alexander Malcolm Mackenzie Fraser was one mighty fine specimen of manhood. Reaching out his arms towards her, Claire put her arms around Jamie’s neck as he lifted her from the dinghy and carried her up the beach before letting her glide slowly but sensually down his body.

When her feet touched the ground, Claire was amazed at the sensation she experienced. The tactile sensation was surprising, for there was nothing better than the feeling of sinking her toes into the velvety texture of the sand. It oozed through her toes like the ripple of water in a stream and it felt so soft and silky smooth against the soles of her feet. Claire wriggled her toes in the soft consistency of the sand and looked up at Jamie with a huge smile on her face.

“I feel like I’m walking in a dream, like I’m on a soft, cool cloud. It feels wonderful.”

“Aye, it’s nae coarse at all Sassenach.”

Leaning down Claire took a handful of sand and let it slip between her fingers. She glanced back up at Jamie with an astonished expression on her face. “I have never felt sand like this before.”

“Neither have I. I read it’s the silica which gives the sand its unique white colour and verra fine powdery grain, Sassenach no wonder it is so soft.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

They walked along the beach to find a perfect spot to chill out for their picnic. Because the sand was made of a pure silica composition, it didn’t retain heat, and even on this hot day, it was so nice and cool to walk but there was also something odd that they noticed.  It felt as if the fine, white, velvety sand was talking to them as it made an unusual sound under their feet as they walked along.

“Did you notice that noise Jamie?”

“Aye … I did Sassenach. The sand is whispering tae us like barking spiders.”

“Spiders don’t bark Jamie,” she giggled as she watched what he did next.

“Aye they do … and it sounds just like this.  Listen Sassenach.”

Claire couldn’t stop laughing as Jamie demonstrated the squeaking sound that his larger feet made when he walked in the sand.  This James Fraser was so uninhibited and carefree that seeing him like this was a revelation. He was so relaxed and happy-go-lucky that she couldn’t help but feel his infectious happiness too as she emulated what he’d done in the sand as well. The sound of their laughter filled the air as they happily walked along hand in hand until they settled on the picture-perfect spot to make base for the rest of the day and for their romantic picnic in this idyllic setting.

Whitehaven Beach was sheltered from the open ocean by the other islands in the Whitsunday group and the outer reef.  In the distance they could see their sleek, white yacht anchored like a cork bobbing on the water just waiting for their return. From their vantage point they could see sparkling crystal blue waves rippling along the shallow shoreline and an endless beautiful azure blue sea stretching for miles along the coastline giving them a picturesque view as far as the eye could see. There were no big waves or rip tides to worry about and the water was very tranquil. This was the perfect spot for swimming, for the crystal-clear turquoise water looked particularly inviting on this hot day as it sparkled in the sun. After their romantic picnic, they could laze on the beach or cool off with a quick dip in the balmy tropical waters this afternoon if they wanted to.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~  

However, they didn’t take a swim once they had finished eating, for Jamie and Claire decided to make the short 1-kilometre return walk up the hill to Hill Inlet Lookout instead. It was only a short walk from their base and they happily made the journey up the slight incline to the viewing platform.  Although it was a little steep in places, it was not too difficult for walking with plenty of steps along the way to offset the gradient of the hill and besides Claire had Jamie to help her navigate the walk.  A large goanna basking in the sun scurried back into the bushes to climb a tree to escape as their laughter disturbed him from his little nap. They just noticed the flash of its tail as the creature made a hasty retreat away from the humans into safety. Looking up, they saw a white bellied sea eagle soar high overhead patrolling the area looking for prey and watched as it dived down into the water then fly back up with a fish in its beak.  Despite being only half-way up the track, vantage points gave them great views over the inlet.  Signs erected along the way gave them an insight into the unique lifestyle of this area’s Traditional Owners, the Ngaro People who occupied this region over 9,000 years ago. They could even see their white and sliver yacht in the distance in the vibrant blue water cupped by the rugged earth.

In no time Jamie and Claire had reached the lookout and it was well worth the walk to get the great view and they were captivated by the sight before them. Taking Claire’s hand in his, Jamie guided her hand towards the breathtaking sight before them, his voice filled with joy as he pointed out another spectacular sight to behold of the ever-changing shapes of blue water and white sand created by the moving tides. Few experiences could compare to what they saw from this vantage point. They were able to see a panoramic view of the beach below and the surrounding lush, green tropical islands that took their breath away. From the lookout they could see a magical picture of the twirling pattern of dazzling sand through the turquoise and aquamarine water. The outgoing low tide had shifted the sand and water to create a huge swirling fusion of colours and patterns where the magical waters and sand danced together below in the tidal lagoons of Hill Inlet.

The whirling colours of both were brilliant.  They were fascinated by the way the swirling soft, snowy, white sand meandered along the inlet like a mythical Dreamtime snake. The island was now towering over the water curving along the glittering ocean and they saw a magnificent humpback whale out at sea migrating north from their feeding grounds in Antarctica to the warmer waters here in the Whitsundays.  It was a phenomenal experience and truly breathtaking and one of nature’s masterpieces to witness. As they stood admiring the vista, Jamie glided his hand over Claire’s shoulder to rest on her arm and drew her close. Sighing, she contently rested her head on his shoulder.

“It’s so beautiful,” she breathed, unable to tear her eyes away from the view.

His gaze was suddenly preoccupied not with the panorama but with the woman by his side. Jamie however, had eyes only for the exquisite view of his Sassenach.

“Aye … “tis.” He replied hugging her to his side but again his words were ambiguous. “The view I can see is the most gorgeous thing I have ever seen.”

His Claire was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen and knowing that she was her old self again was all that he needed to know. Their time here in the Whitsundays had done her the world of good.  She was healthy, relaxed and radiant. Claire Beauchamp was also a wanton witch who had bewitched him over these past days and the thought of returning to Section One was an anathema to him. His Sassenach had recovered from her trauma at the monastery in this environment as too had he until they had been swept up in the paradise they had experienced. Just watching his Claire awestruck made it all the more special knowing that they had experienced this magical place together. They had certainly created beautiful memories that would sustain them when they returned to Section One.

The world had passed them by and they had relished every day spent here and every day they had left was indeed sacrosanct.  When the time came for them to leave it would be extremely hard knowing that what awaited them back at Section was manipulation by their leaders, surveillance of their behaviour and the constant threat of danger that they faced when on missions. However, together they were strong and united and he knew that they could and would survive the challenges that lay ahead.  But for now, they would make the most of every single moment they had left however much time that was.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~  

Making their way back down to their secluded beach, Jamie and Claire walked along the sand close to the lapping waves crashing onto the shore. Darting back and forth happily they caught each little foray of rippling water  swallowing the shore and licking at their calves. The water felt refreshing after their little hike while the breeze was a cool caress across their skin.  They laughed as the water flowed over their toes as they stood and waited for the next wave to cover their feet before returning back to the sea.  This was the most perfect day and any thoughts of Section One had been erased from their minds.  There was only the two of them in paradise.  Two lovers ambling along the most perfect beach on this most perfect day.  They could want for nothing more to feel invigorated and alive.  

The solitude and beauty of this spot really hit them both as they strolled along hand in hand leaning into one another and smiling.  They could hear a flock of Rainbow Lorikeets fly overhead making their way to the native flowering trees for a feast on the pollen.  As they looked up, they saw the beautiful rainbow plumage of the little parrots with a green with a blue face, and an orangey red breast. They were chirpy little birds, noisy and chattery as they flew to their feeding place in the trees behind where they had set up for the day.    

“Oh, look Jamie! … I can see another pod of dolphins,” Claire exclaimed as they wandered along the shoreline.  They stopped and stood together for a moment watching the sea creatures frolic and dive in the water.

They were so relaxed as they walked along the beach with not a care in the world other than to enjoy this special day in the Whitsundays. Jamie had his arm around Claire’s waist while her hand rested on his tummy as they looked at each other happily and so much in love.  He pulled her in a little closer to his body, kissed her and before Claire knew what he was doing, Jamie scooped her up into his arms and twirled her about.  Kicking her feet up and down in the air and laughing she placed her arms around his neck, and as her lover carried her along the beach, she peppered his face all over with kisses of her own.  Claire was so happy, that she couldn’t wipe the smile off of her face as their laughter rang out loud and clear echoing along with the sounds of a kookaburra.  

The two of them were in the best place ever emotionally since they had left Section One and these idyllic days spent on their downtime had been so special. Although they both knew that all good things eventually did come to an end, that was the furthest thing from their thoughts, for nothing could mar this wonderful day.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ to be continued next FRIDAY 28th AUGUST

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 133

SYNOPSIS: Jamie and Claire’s night of passion is the beginning of their healing but during the night Claire is woken by memories of her incarceration.

Chapter 132(NSFW) and all other chapters can be found at  …https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations.   This story is not on Ao3.

THANK YOU all so much for supporting this story.  I am very grateful to each and every one of you.

Also, if I could make a suggestion. You may like to reread the four chapters … Chapter 130(S) , Chapter 131(S) , Chapter 132(NSFW) and this chapter … one after the other.   You will then get the whole picture as to why these chapters are so important to Jamie and Claire’s healing.

   CHAPTER 133

Softly Jamie kissed her lips once again and they closed their eyes. In no time, they had both succumbed to an exhaustive but satisfied slumber with all thoughts of Jonathon Randall and the monastery at the further recesses of Claire’s mind.  Or so he thought.

  Although Claire lay sleeping beside her love, it was a restless, anxious sleep.  The slender fingers of her hands lay clenched, one near her face and one on her lower abdomen. Her mind seemed to have taken control of her subconscious as vividly realistic images from the monastery began to rattle her. Suddenly she began to twitch in her sleep while her brows furrowed in distress. As disturbing, dark thoughts entered into Claire’s mind, she began to shake her head from side to side on the pillow.  Her eyelids began to flutter rapidly while her heart was pounding incessantly in her chest.  Horrific fear began to consume her thoughts.  She cried out in anguish.

“Jamie!!!!!!” In the silence of the night the sound of his name uttered with such raw, guttural terror woke James Fraser up with a start. He blinked his eyes but was immediately aware of the woman lying beside him as she restlessly tossed and turned in their bed. They had fallen asleep in each other’s arms but he knew that his Claire was now having a bad dream. He turned his head towards her sleeping form and watched as she struggled against invisible demons in her mind and his heart broke a bit more for all that she had suffered at the monastery. Jamie saw the agitated movements and the sweat on her brow as she thrashed about. Whatever it was she was fighting against seemed very real to her. A gamut of anguished emotions crossed her face as her head obviously filled with horrifying images.  Her hands flailed wildly about. Extremely agitated Claire lashed out blindly hitting Jamie in the process. She squirmed like an eel in his arms, then rolled over him, wriggling and biting.

“Go to hell ... you bastard!!!” she screamed out in defiant anger.

Firmly grasping her hands in his, Jamie held them in a firm but gentle grip so as not to alarm her and lowered them to the bed. Claire was obviously having a nightmare about her torture at the hands of Jonathon Randall. She had endured more than she should have and when he’d found her the evidence of the triad’s methods of pain and suffering had been gut wrenching. Jamie leaned over and could feel the sweat cooling on her heated skin. Placing his hand to her chest he felt her heart racing madly. His Sassenach’s face was damp with tears and he watched as they trickled down her cheeks. “What do you want from us?” she yelled as another image obviously formulated in her tortured mind.

For a moment, two moments, Jamie struggled, trying to hold Claire close and kiss her tenderly. He’d thought to ease her, both of them, with the wine at dinner. He’d known she lost all sense of restraint when in drink; and with their explosive lovemaking he thought that his Sassenach had turned a corner … but obviously not, for demons still ruled her mind. He simply hadn’t realized what she was retaining he thought grimly, trying to seize his love without hurting her.  Carefully, Jamie brushed the salty drops of tears away with his lips pulling Claire lovingly into his arms. This seemed to calm her a little and her movements stilled as she moved and nestled into the crook of his arm. Gently his hand stroked her head brushing her tangled tresses from her face. 

“Ssshhh! Mo ghràidh,” he whispered tenderly against her ear just before placing a light kiss there.  

His lips moved down her cheek placing soothing kisses to her fevered skin. Jamie’s calming cadence continued as he tried to soothe her agitation and distress. He knew full well the kinds of demons that walked the dark spaces between her dreams for he too had fallen prey to their insidious pull. He had fought them off and he would help his love to do the same.  His voice was gentle and calm as he tried to placate the horror thoughts crossing her mind.

“Dinna be scairt Sassenach. Yer safe a nighean. I’ve got ye.” 

“No!!!”

“Sleep now ... everything is okay... ‘twas just a bad dream mo nighean donn.” 

Claire’s lips parted suddenly in a quick intake of breath. “Jamie?”

He watched her face intently. Could he reach out for her battered soul and bring it back to the light?

Wanting to allay her torturous thoughts, Jamie held his love’s body more tightly to his, while protectively enclosing her in the warmth of his embrace. He could feel the sweat cooling on Claire’s heated skin, as her heart raced madly in her chest.  Her face was a little wet with tears, and ever so gently he stroked those tears away. Cradling her tenderly in his arms, his comforting words washed over her as his arms enfolded her against his chest.  He lovingly trailed his hands down her body soothing away the hurt of these images that had taken control of her mind. He also gently stroked Claire’s head by running his fingers though her hair at her nape to calm her agitation. She snuggled closer to the man she loved as he pacified her movements while her thoughts consumed her psyche. As he held her, he whispered endearing words into her ear to placate the savage beast and kissed her fevered brow.  

Claire sighed in her sleep. Eventually sensing Jamie’s concern, she responded to his touch and the sound of his voice as she roused a little from her restless slumber. She called his name quietly, “Jamie?”  “Ssshhh!” he whispered into the night, his soft voice washing over her like a soothing balm to her senses. “It's alright Claire. You're safe." At the sound of his voice, reality returned in full, washing away the last traces of the nightmare. Her eyelids fluttered as she nestled a little closer turning her sleepy eyes towards her lover’s hypnotic voice. Opening her eyes, Claire stared up at the man in whose arms she felt safe. Tears welled up in her eyes once again when she saw the concerned but loving face of her avenging angel.

“Dinna cry mo nighean donn. No, shhh.”

The gentle cadence of his voice washed over her with soothing strokes.  “The mind just takes a little longer to heal than the body Sassenach. But you're strong, mo ghràidh.” He paused, lightly pressing his hand to her cheek as his thumb nonchalantly stroked across her cheek. “Dinna be afraid. Let yerself remember ... the dreams will stop and I’ll be here to catch ye.”

A heartbreaking sob tore from her throat as tears welled in her eyes. “Jamie … I’m sorry ... This is all my fault.”  “No … no … ‘tis not my love,” he answered softly sensing her guilt-ridden regrets. “Dinna ye dare be sorry Sassenach. I willna have it, d’ye hear?”

Tightening his arms around her, Jamie hugged her body firmly to his own. He could tell by the tremulous quaver in Claire’s voice that her mind had relieved all that had happened to them at the monastery.

Her anxiety and stress levels had been heightened by her experience and it was only natural that his Sassenach would find it difficult to banish these thoughts from her subconscious mind. The trauma of these upsetting events would test the strongest of individuals and although his Claire was strong, she was also vulnerable. It was little wonder that Jonathon Randall had had such an impact on her psyche, but with his love they had the chance to put the past behind them.  He knew that his Claire would survive because together they would write a different ending to what was causing her nightmares.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Safe in Jamie’s comforting arms, Claire closed her eyes as his calming and reassuring words washed over her.  However, when she opened them and raised her eyes to look at him, she found her love cradling her so tenderly that she couldn’t stop gazing into Jamie’s blue eyes.

“I survived,” she stated categorically with conviction with just a tiny hint of a smile.

Jamie’s breath caught in his throat while his eyes were focused on his brave Sassenach. “We both did my love and those who are responsible will be punished.  Ye have mae word.”

“Jamie?” she whispered again.

“Aye? Are ye hurting? D’ye need me to get …”

She gave him a tentative smile. “No. I’m okay.”

However, he was not okay.  Thoughts of what his Sassenach at endured again flashed through his mind. He needed to be gentle. Very gentle. She was broken; he must go canny, take his time and be very careful in gluing back her shattered bits. Her bruises had begun to heal but there were still faint traces on her porcelain skin of the evidence of her torture. Rage consumed him. Anguish for what had happened to his beautiful Claire tormented him. He wanted to kill someone. He wanted to hurt Jonathon Randall as much as he had hurt his Claire and then he wanted to kill him with his bare hands. The irreversible damage he had done to his love’s psyche would remain with her for a long time but with his love he hoped that together they would heal and recover.  Claire was a strong woman she would not let this torture experience beat her.  She was a survivor and for that he loved her even more.

If it was the last thing that he did he would see that his Claire would not suffer one moment more of her torturous thoughts.  Her body had begun to heal but what had come to pass was still very raw to her. Although he thought she was recovering, he now knew that it would take a little longer for Claire’s mind to erase those horrendous memories of incarceration. Last night had certainly been a start but obviously his Sassenach was still suffering, but he would help her get through this. He would help her rid her mind of those thoughts. His love was more broken than he realised but here in this paradise he would do everything in his power to let her heal completely and to make his Sassenach whole again.   Remembering those times and confronting her fears was a good thing.

When next they made love, gentleness would be his weapon in helping her realise that the violence she had suffered would not discern who she was. Claire needed to face her demons to be able to let them go and then together they would dispel the atrocities through his love and devotion. Letting go would not be easy but when she did her nightmares would stop. Not a day would go by than he would miss an opportunity to reconfirm how precious she was to him and that they would have recompense for what had taken place at the hands of Jonathon Randall and the Rising Dragons. 

But first he wanted to hold her in his arms forever and keep her safe.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

With his face so close to hers that his words caressed her skin like thistledown, James Fraser gathered his woman up into his embrace speaking softly and kissing her between each statement, "I’m here … Ye're safe … Nothing will harm ye as long as I’m with ye … Go back tae sleep Sassenach."  Claire closed her eyes as Jamie kissed her brow, her eyelids and cheeks. She whispered his name as tender kisses anointed her face over and over again.

“Things will be better in the morning. Sleep a bit. You're worn out my love,” he murmured against her ear. 

Eventually his evocative caresses lulled her senses causing Claire to drift back into a peaceful sleep but not before her arm tightened around Jamie’s torso. He felt her steady breathing on his neck, however, sleep evaded him. He stared up at the ceiling for quite a while, his heart gripped with the enormity of the task of restoring his Sassenach’s spirit after such abhorrence. Brushing away a few wayward strands of her hair from her forehead he drew his love more comfortably into his arms hoping that the remainder of the night passed without her nightmares returning. He studied her face now calm in repose and knew that he would not rest until his Claire was avenged. That was his solemn vow. 

Closing his eyes, he waited for sleep to come but it did not. Instead Jamie softly cried, a tearless, soundless wail that lay heavy on his heart for his beautiful Sassenach. His muscles strained to achieve that he might not shake with it, that Claire might not wake and know it.  His only comfort was the small, so fragile weight that lay warm upon his heart, breathing steadily. He pushed the building rage for Jonathon Randall away from his thoughts, for he knew that Claire would feel his abhorrence for the man with any tenseness in his body if he didn’t.  He certainly didn’t want his love to feel anything other than the calm, soothing caress of his body next to hers. His arms were a safe haven and for the next fourteen days he would see only to her needs in order for his love to heal. He would bide his time until they met again, as they would, then he would summon his wrath again but for now he would only focus on his Claire.

Eventually when he did finally succumb to tiredness James Fraser fell back into a troubled sleep.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In the early light of the morning’s rays, Claire awoke and dreamily stretched her limbs so satisfied and in love with the man beside her that it was impossible to feel any happier. Subconsciously she’d repressed memories of her nightmare, and consequently she had no recollection of her bad dreams during the night. Only the vivid pictures of their lovemaking so profound, so beautiful, so soulful, formed a tapestry of images in her head of what had happened between them. Last night had been utterly incredible. Sexual healing was crucial to them finding themselves and was the road back to recovery for both of them. Healing of the mind, body and soul would be their catharsis and this tranquil oasis was what they needed to achieve that.

Turning her gaze towards the man of her thoughts, Claire studied the beautiful human lying next to her and let her eyes do the caressing. From his steady breathing and rise and fall of his chest, to the twitching of his eyelids, she took in every aspect of Jamie’s softened features in repose. Both of them had been through an indescribable trauma in Hong Kong but here in this place of tranquillity, she knew that they would both recover with each other’s help. Her eyes devoured the chiselled contours of his face, especially his whisker roughed jaw, the adorable cleft of his chin to the riotous mass of auburn curls on his head. 

Moving closer she touched her finger to his mouth.

James Fraser was a conjurer. She loved everything about his kisses ... the gentle brush of his lips against hers, the teasing, playful games they played and the delirious passionate kisses that took her breath away. Just thinking about what this man did to her senses with his caresses made her want to wake him and experience those kisses again and again. But most of all she loved the cat and mouse games they played when his lips connected then pulled back ... teasing and cajoling a response from her in tit for tat. She was receptive to whatever Jamie wanted to do. It was as if she was entranced by the magic ... the pull of his desire coupled with the caress of eyes that slid over her lips with intent. All of these things made her toes curl. They were curling now.

They had made love into the wee small hours of the morning while their insatiable longing for each other had totally fatigued them both. Except it was never, ever enough.  Adoring eyes traversed James Fraser from head to toe in appraisal as he lay in a deep slumber, but it was the sweet smile on his lips as he slept that melted her heart. Just being able to observe him without him knowing made her smile as well.  This was a man who had moved heaven and earth to find her, he’d been tortured and shot, he’d risked his own life over and over again for her, and if they had died in that gas chamber, then she could ask no more than to die together.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Jamie had always put her welfare ahead of his own but as she studied him, Claire could see that he was exhausted. It had been a long journey to Australia, and he was still recovering from his operation. She suddenly felt a pang of guilt that he may have aggravated his wound last night although not once had he complained that it was hurting. However, regardless of what Jamie had said, the energy spent during their lovemaking must have taken its toll on him for it was so unlike him to remain asleep this long. Her hands itched to caress his skin, but she knew this would awaken him and though it was excruciatingly difficult, she resisted the temptation to do so.  But it was his mouth, a mouth she longed to reconnect with, that held her mesmerised.

Her own lips were swollen from the powerful flurry of kisses they’d shared last night, and she gingerly traced her fingertip over her bruised lips in remembrance. A raw need for this man once again rushed through her veins, but she didn’t want to wake him although he was oh so tempting. Nevertheless, she still lowered her mouth and ever so gently pressed her lips to his delicately tasting his bottom lip. Jamie stirred. Her mouth trembled at the gentle connection and Claire felt them respond somewhat to her caress. However, fearful of awakening him she reluctantly broke away. Her eyes then travelled down the column of his throat before resting on the dressing covering his wound.

She wondered if it hurt. After all the exertion of last night it must surely ache terribly this morning, she thought. Gingerly she lowered her mouth to the spot and again placed her healing caress to his injury. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Jamie moved beneath the covers and when Claire pulled back, she was captured by the mesmerizing gaze of her lover studying her. His eyes swept the features of her face so lovingly that she was unable to look away.  Little did she know, but Jamie was looking to see if she had remembered her bad dreams from last night. Claire in turn smiled at him as if she had a special secret that she might or might not share with him. She seemed as if last night’s nightmares didn’t even exist.  His eyes lingered on her beckoning mouth and the tongue tip just peeking through her lips cheekily that begged to be caressed.

Hence, judging by his Sassenach’s demeanour, it was obvious that the frightening thoughts were buried deep in her subconscious.

Reaching out for his hand, Claire lovingly interlaced their fingers giving them a gentle squeeze. She smiled; her eyes lingering on his sensuous mouth. 

“Good morning,” she said in a whispered voice.

Never taking his eyes from her face, Jamie brought their joined fingertips to his mouth and intimately kissed her fingers. Releasing her hand, he traced his love’s petal soft lips before closing the distance between them with a chaste caress.

“Good morning a leannan.” 

Smiling she traced her fingertips along Jamie’s powerful jaw feeling the bristly stubble on his chin which tickled the pads of her fingertips. “I can’t believe that we're really here in another country,” she whispered with wonder in her voice. In reply, Jamie rubbed his chin up and down her palm. Overcome with the erotic sensation of the rough hairs pressed into her hand, Claire mewed happily. Tenderly she stroked his face before tracing the outline of his mouth, trailing her finger lazily across his bottom lip. Provocatively she dipped it inside his mouth all the while holding his gaze. Her eyes were captivated by his lips and her leisurely touch was having an effect on any logical thought patterns. 

Capturing her wayward index finger, Jamie caressed it with his tongue before reluctantly releasing it. “Aye … we are,” he answered as his fingertips separated the tangled tresses from Claire’s nape. 

A rosy red hue coloured her cheeks as his eyes seemed to penetrate to her very soul while the soft timbre of his voice caressed her ears. Claire could only imagine what it would be like to wake up every morning for the next two weeks in this man’s embrace.

Laying side by side they moved a little closer towards each other until they were nearly nose to nose. Their eyes were full of the wonder of such a thought knowing that they could not be contacted by Section One for the next fourteen days.  Jamie let his gaze drift over her face but Claire lowered her eyes as his stare seemed to bathe her with stabbing jolts of burning embers.  His gaze scorched her, and cupping his hand around the nape of her neck he brushed her hair away from her face, and drew her head closer before gently kissing her forehead.

“God Claire yer so bonny. I canna look at ye and keep my hands from you nor be near you and not want ye.”

“Is that how you felt the first time we lay together?” “It's always been forever for me, Sassenach.”

Claire couldn’t hide the beaming smile that graced her lips at what Jamie had professed as he continued a languid inventory of her body this morning.  He stroked the back of his fingers up and down her cheek and under her chin, then he lovingly traced the arch of her brow with the pads of his fingertips. She sighed as little shivers of delight possessed her, and welcoming his touch, Claire brushed her head against his hand, wanting more of these caresses. Ever so gently, he stroked the arch of her brow once more before returning to her half-opened mouth.  With gentle dexterity, he traced his love’s petal soft lips, then closing the distance between them he tenderly captured her mouth in a loving kiss.  “Mo nighean donn?”

“Yes …” she murmured fluttering her eyes at him and floating on cloud nine.

Teasingly, he nipped her swollen bottom lip once more. “We better think about …”

“Hmmm?” She mumbled against his mouth while intent on splaying her hands against Jamie’s virile chest and idly tracing her fingernail across his skin.

Sucking in his breath, he trembled at her touch but his words were garbled. “… getting up.”

“I’d rather stay in bed Jamie … Wouldn’t you?”

“Aye … Sassenach … I would,” was his husky reply.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Claire’s playful seductive mood was a good sign that her bad dreams had been banished from her mind. Jamie felt himself overcome with emotion at his love’s reaction and he couldn’t help himself. Two could play this game. Without wavering he shifted his body, taking her with him and rolled onto his back-settling Claire’s body on top of his flush from neck to knee. This was a much more comfortable position for him and presented less pressure on his wound. He still felt a little tender, but having Claire’s weight covering his own felt like thistledown this morning.

The hard length of James Fraser pressing hotly between her suddenly damp thighs left Claire in no allusion as to how he was feeling. Jamie’s erection brushed her inner thigh as her nipples scraped his chest. A carefree chuckle bubbled up in her chest, revelling in the knowledge that she was the one who had this effect on him. Wantonly rubbing against his growing arousal, she was really enjoying his predicament. She had never felt this close to Jamie after making love before and it felt good … it felt right. Her eyes looked deeply into his. “It feels strange. We’re really together here.”  Holding her captive in his arms he rolled them back so that they were lying on their sides facing each other and silenced them both with a mouth soft yet hard at the same. His lips determinedly coaxed a response from her making her forget all her worries. A soft whimper of need immediately bubbled up inside Claire’s throat when his responsive tongue slipped between her lips to seek and caress. “Aye … We have fourteen days.”  Claire attentively bit her lip in a way that he loved before a huge smile bowed her mouth. “Two weeks. I’m so happy Jamie.” Achingly rocking her hips against his, desire for each other immediately consumed them once more and time stood still. There was no Section One … no Madeline or Operations there was only just the two of them and the time they had together in this beautiful part of the world for the next fourteen days.  “So am I.” 

James Fraser had two weeks in which to erase Claire’s nightmares and heal his love completely and there was no time like the present to start.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~to be continued Friday the 24th July.

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 137

SUMMARY: When new intel comes to light about the mole Frank Wolverton-Randall, Fergus is buoyed by what he discovers. He goes to Madeline’s Office where Section’s leaders are waiting for him, with a progress report and tells Operations and Madeline of his findings and they are gobsmacked to know the identity of the mole in Section. They reflect on their dealings with Frank in order to make sense of his hatred for them as well.

WOO! HOO!  I missed my 2 year Anniversary of posting this story at the end of July (Chapter 135(S) ) so I just wanted to give a shout out to all who have at one time or another … ever read one, or more, or all of my chapters over this time, left kudos, a like, a comment, reblogged the chapters or contacted me via a DM.  THANK YOU ALL … SO MUCH.  Much love to each and every one my readers YAY!

Chapter 136 (S-NSFW) and all other chapters can be found at … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations  Sorry to say I am not on Ao3, but perhaps when I finish this story I will try and navigate how it works and how to post there.  

CHAPTER 137

 During the week Fergus Claudel was busy, as usual, at his computer collating any last-minute details in his report for Operations and Madeline about the mole. He wanted to make sure that he had all his t’s crossed and his i’s dotted before he presented the intel to his leaders. He’d been exhausted when he’d eventually left Comm. last night, but he’d certainly slept well knowing that what he had to show his superiors today would be most pleasing to them. Hopefully the Intel would also help reverse his pal’s fiancée’s evaluation status. He was totally convinced that his data would be just what Operations and Madeline were looking for.  Absorbed in his task he was unaware that Murtagh Fitzgibbons had walked up behind him. The first indication that he realised that he was not alone was the sound of something being dropped onto his desk and a familiar voice saying, “Open it.”  After the initial shock of being crept up on registered in his brain, Fergus looked down at his desk and saw a hard, plastic case containing a computer disk. He picked it up and immediately his eyes lit up when he realized what he held in his hands. The computer geek couldn’t contain his excitement.

“No! … No way!” he exclaimed in shock and excitement. “Yes,” Murtagh replied very pleased that at his buddy’s reaction. Fergus was chuffed at the gift as if his best mate had given him the most precious of items on the top of his wish list. “Oh ... this is awesome!” The older operative was delighted at his friend’s reaction to his surprise gift. “First off the line ... and you can retrain the display ... as much as you want without losing data.”  “Oh, wow! Thanks,” Fergus replied unable to stop looking at the gift his buddy had given him.  “No ... no, thank you,” Murtagh answered back thinking that it was the least he could do to repay his friend for all the help he had given him. “For what?” Fergus asked realising that no favour he might have done warranted such an awesome gift of thanks. “For Bóinne. Things went great on our date. I also saw this little black cat jewellery box and I knew she’d love it. I couldn't have done it without you amigo.”  Suddenly, Murtagh stopped talking and looked behind him when he heard light footsteps and saw the woman, they were discussing approaching.

“Speak of the devil's mistress.”  The Med Lab nurse watched the two friends deep in conversation and saw the look on her fiancé’s face which told her that he’d asked Fergus to do something for him. Bóinne could tell by his expressions as Murtagh was an open book for her. She gave him a warm smile and finally came closer.

“There you are honey.” His eyes crinkled in delight at seeing her. “Hi.”  Severing their gaze, Bóinne then looked down and smiled at his friend. “Hello Fergus.”  He was a little surprised at her attempt to be so nice to him. “What's up?”  “Nothing ..., I just stopped by to say hi … and to tell you what a great time we had the other night.”  “That’s fantastic.” “Oh, and by the way, I also found this in Med Lab,” Bóinne said handing him a small contraption in a plastic bag. “I was wearing surgical gloves when I discovered it, so I haven’t contaminated it Fergus. Murtagh thought it might be important for you to check out.”  Fergus’ brows knitted somewhat when he saw the tiny device she held out in the palm of her hand. He looked at the device then back up at her, “Where did you find this?” “I was preparing one of the beds for a new patient and found it under the gurney in ICU.” “Where Jamie was?” Fergus asked nonchalantly, not wanting to raise any undue concerns.  “Yes, it was actually. Why?” “Oh nothing … I’ll check it out and see if it’s anything significant. Did you find any others?” “No … that was the only one.” “Thanks I’ll look into it.” Fergus declared.

He was not at all surprised that he had failed to locate the device when he’d done a sweep.  It was small and would have been hard to detect. Obviously Bóinne had smaller hands and perhaps it had dislodged when the bed had been remade or was hidden under the mattress, he thought. Anyway it could be another piece of the puzzle about the mole and if Frank Wolverton-Randall had placed it there then this would be significant if he could find something on the device that would incriminate him. As they were talking, Murtagh happened to look up past Bóinne and saw Operations approaching their way, so he brought the conversation to a swift end whispering to Fergus, “Okay. I’ll see you later. We have a whole day of downtime.”  “All right. I really have to finalise my report for Operations and Madeline. See ya.” The two operatives quickly slipped away not wanting to confront their superior especially when they had better things to do on their day off.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Fergus was busily watching the departing couple and didn’t realize that Dougal Mackenzie had walked up to his station and had joined him at his desk. He was a little startled that Section’s leader had approached his station at this time, especially when he was to report to Madeline’s office shortly. He was also a little miffed too that he’d been caught unprepared for his briefing because Murtagh and Bóinne had taken up his time and he hadn’t realised that he was indeed late for the meeting.  “Fergus … Madeline is expecting you. What is the hold up?” “Nothing sir. I was just collating any final points for the briefing. I didn’t want to miss anything,” he nervously replied. “And I was just handed something that I must check out as well. It might be an important piece of the puzzle about the mole.” “I see … very well. I’ll inform Madeline that you’ll be another thirty minutes.” “Thank you sir.” “Bring all your data to her office as soon as you can then. We’ll be interested to hear your report.” However, the other reason Operations was there was that he needed Fergus to pull up a different assignment that was imminent, “But first I want you to upgrade another Mission ... the one we're running in Somalia.”  “I'll pull the file.”  Swinging his chair around, Fergus accessed the information from another computer. Operations then started to give him a quick sketch of what he wanted done. “The Profile calls for an Abeyance Medical Team of five to infiltrate a terrorist compound where insurgents are wounded to gauge the Intel we require on the health of their leader. The Primary Team will carry out the Mission to destroy their headquarters and all medical facilities if he is found to not be there. Send the Abeyance Ops to Murtagh to get their inventory when he returns from his downtime.”  “What's the survival likelihood of the Abeyance Team?”  Operations gave their IT specialist a “that's a silly question” look, before answering. “Zero.”  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Once Section’s leader had left his station, Fergus Claudel was left with a problem. Bóinne Rivière’s standing would automatically place her in the Somalia mission. He pulled up her profile and stared at the abeyance standing flashing on the screen. He couldn’t send Murtagh’s fiancée to her death on this mission. Not now … not when his friend was so happy. He had to do something. Making a decision that he hoped would give him enough time to find a way to repeal her termination ranking, Fergus speedily changed her status to the highest level of eight then quickly exited her Profile.  He then took the small device she had given him and ran it through his system. To his delighted surprise it came up trumps. “BINGO!” he exclaimed. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Gathering up his evidence, Fergus Claudel made his way to Madeline’s office where he knew that Section’s leaders would be waiting for him with his Intel and a progress report. With a strong belief that the information he’d found and especially from the device so unreservedly given to him without fear of any consequences, he just might also have enough information to change Operations and Madeline’s minds about sending Bóinne Rivière on the Somalia mission. Fergus hoped that what he’d found would please them about the mole in Section and give him some leverage to place a case for the Med Lab nurse’s reclassification and change their minds about her abeyance mission. He had a slim chance but he had to try for Murtagh’s sake. Last night he’d combed the whole system trying to find a connection to any of the operatives in Med Lab and any associated with Jamie and Claire over the past few weeks of the Rising Dragons’ mission. The fact that he’d been able to find anything or anyone who had passed the Intel to Colum and how, was a miracle. Frank Wolverton-Randall had certainly hidden his tampering extremely well and had gone to great pains to cover his tracks, but Fergus had managed to find the link and what Bóinne had given him would certainly be the final nail in his coffin. Putting all the pieces of the puzzle together had not been easy but it was a good thing that he had, because Operations and Madeline were both vulnerable if Intel keep leaking to Oversight. It seemed strange to Fergus that Colum would be keeping tabs on procedures in Section One when he had been debriefed on several occasions, however with a little further digging he’d come to establish a reason why he’d enlisted Frank’s expertise in doing so and it appeared to be personal. Oversight was the board and the only entity Operations had to answer to. It was all tied up in the Rising Dragons’ mission and Oversight’s perception as to how expediently Section was dealing with the triad. It was well known that Colum and Operations were rivals and there was little love lost between the two adversaries. Perhaps Colum was displeased that things were not moving as fast as he had hoped, but then again in his search Fergus had also stumbled across a communiqué from Colum to Mr Lambert which was very revealing as to his motives.  Fergus knew that Operations and Madeline would be pleased with what he’d found. He had managed to solve the conundrum of the mole in Section … the ghost mole actually … as the person responsible was not physically present but had still managed to pass on Intel surreptitiously despite being transferred to another substation.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ An apprehensive Fergus Claudel stood on the threshold of Madeline's office with the information firmly in his grasp. She was talking to Operations who was there as well, but when they saw him, they motioned for him to enter.  “So Mr Claudel I trust that you bring us good news.” “I’ve made some progress sir.” “Excellent.” “We’re listening,” Section’s leader stated pricking up his ears in the hope that the mystery would finally be solved. “Please inform us to your findings. What did you discover?” Madeline instructed leaning on her desk. Although he was a little nervous, Fergus began his briefing to his superiors on his results and gave them a status report on his findings. “I ran an inventory of all the possible people who may have been involved as a possible mole in passing Intel to Colum at Oversight and I checked out all the people on your list as well.”  “And?” “Zero … Dr Foster and Bóinne Rivière came up clean and although both had tremendous access to Med Lab, there is nothing to indicate that they were involved.” “Hayes and Lesley?” “Likewise.” “So you’re telling us that all of them came up clean?” “Yes sir… I was also unable to find any surveillance cameras or listening devices in Med Lab.”  “I thought you said you had something for us Claudel … this is not what I hoped you would find.” Before they could protest some more, Fergus continued, “But … I have now come into the possession a small mechanism that was discovered in Med Lab by nurse Bóinne Rivière.  I have just run it through the system. It confirmed my suspicions and gives us concrete evidence of the perpetrator. Without her finding the device I only had my gut feeling and supposition to go on. She was invaluable and is, I believe, totally innocent and loyal to the Section or else she would have disposed of the device instead of handing it over to me,” he added glowingly for extra clarification. Operations heard his statement about Bóinne Rivière but chose not to respond to it, instead he stated, “Go on.” “It was a sophisticated, minute listening device that was attached to James Fraser’s bed in ICU. I ran a fingerprint on it and I found something very interesting.” “Get to the point Fergus.” “I said I’d found no one suspicious but … there is one exception. The fingerprint showed up a match. I narrowed it down to one prime suspect.” That information whetted their appetite. Operations was all ears. “Who?” “A person in another substation but no longer in Section.” “Cut to the chase Fergus … who is it?” Section’s leader insisted as if he had little time for the mundane facts he’d given them already. He wanted something concrete … and he wanted it now!  “Frank Wolverton-Randall,” Fergus blurted out. “Who?” Operations exclaimed incredulously but it made sense given their history and how he’d transferred him away from Systems and Fergus. “Frank Wolverton-Randall,” he repeated.

“I heard you the first time,” his superior barked turning to face Madeline with anger in his eyes.

This was certainly a surprise. Madeline took a seat behind her desk thinking that Wolverton-Randall had had little contact with medical or the Rising Dragons mission that they knew of since he’d been transferred to another sector just after Jamie and Claire arrived back from the retrieval Mission. Operations looked at his second in command. “Didn’t Colum specifically ask for Frank to be transferred?” “He did … and we were only too glad to see the back of him. Do you remember?” Madeline added. “Yes … I do.” Operations stated with disdain. He was livid at the underhand tactics Colum had used. He realised that his brother must have planned this all along and was just waiting for his chance to discredit them by using Frank as his mole especially given his knowledge of Section.  Fergus waited and listened to the exchange between the two leaders before continuing with his findings. “I raked the system, all of it and I cross-correlated every piece of data on Wolverton-Randall I could find. Once I was able to solve the deeply hidden channel code that I discovered, it all made sense that he was the person responsible.” “How is that possible when he is no longer in Section but at our substation?” “I believe he did have time to set this scam up before he was transferred. He was my main focus because he is the only person who could manage to infiltrate sensitive files about operatives and then pass this Intel on to Colum.” “But why him? Why Frank Wolverton-Randall? Did he approach Colum or he was approached?” Ever pragmatic Madeline gave Operations the answer. “Several reasons Dougal. Think about it … Frank has a number of personal motives for being Colum’s mole and he had the expertise to pull off such a coup. He has the computer knowledge on the same scale as Fergus and he has ulterior reasons to find your brother’s proposition advantageous to seek retribution against us.”

“Hmmm,” he mumbled.

“Not only that, but Colum knew that Frank had animosity towards you and I.  He made a bargain with the devil for sure with both parties benefiting from this collaboration. It would be a win-win for your brother too if he could discredit us but you in particular Dougal.  He has always had an axe to grind over Letitia’s unexplained disappearance and I would suggest that he blames you for that. After all you did take over Section One when no trace of her was found.”

Dougal Mackenzie took stock of what his second in command had stated and what Madeline said made sense. They now had to come up with a plan to put a stop to it. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Frank Wolverton-Randall was the mole! Fergus’ information raised a number of plausible scenarios in Madeline and Operations’ mind as to why the operative had done what he’d done, and they both in their own way, reflected on what would also provide motives for his deception.

Operations recalled the circumstances under which they’d dealt with Frank when he’d been recruited at such an early age. It was a catch twenty-two situation. Wolverton-Randall was young but he was smart and Section One needed him, however, it was his stupidity and the invincibility of youth that had been his downfall. It was obvious that Frank would have a personal vendetta against him for being brought into Section One. The young man’s rebelliousness and seditious attitude because he was incarcerated away from his mother and father would be legitimate grounds for him to have a special grudge against them as well. 

Section’s leader remembered their conversation as if it had happened only yesterday.  

  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

“Hey, go to Hell! Where am I exactly? Stupid City? I want to talk to the man in charge!”  "I am the man in charge."  With the irreverence of youth Frank’s reply to him had been derisive and sarcastic. "You couldn't be in charge of my crotch." It had taken less than a minute for the young upstart to get the better him, a man who had kept his cool under the most trying conditions. He realised then and there that he would be a thorn in their side but they needed him and that was that. He didn’t have to like the lad. He saw nothing funny about their teenaged guest. Frank Wolverton-Randall was dismissive, cocky and was not afraid when he was brought to his office. His disregard for authority was apparent and he saw everything as a challenge regardless of the consequences. His body language showed that he didn’t fear or feel threatened by the leader of Section One which totally ticked him off. The thought that he could make almost every captured target and operative in Section shake in fear, but couldn’t faze a teenager was galling. He’d taken great delight in telling the youth that he would not be leaving Section. But in his inimitable way the lad was unimpressed. “Unfortunately ..., this place cannot tolerate mistakes. You've seen that.”  “Spare me the lecture, Old Folks. Are you going to let me go or not?”  “No, we're not.”  He’d smiled realising that he had the upper hand over the teenager that was until Frank snookered him in his arrogant manner knowing that he would release him or else he would not fix the problem he had created in Comm. “Hmmm. You may want to reconsider that.”  “And why would I want to do that?”  “Ask Fergus.” It was obvious that the recalcitrant youth had set up some sort of a virus in their system. He’d stared at Frank for a moment, then walked over to his window where he had a clear view of Comm. and Fergus in the middle of a multiple anomaly because the decoded sequence was generating a virus that was bleeding into the system. Wolverton-Randall’s cocky and boastful reply was the last straw. “I might be able to fix that for you.”  He immediately realised that Frank, who was wearing a very smug expression on his face, knew about the possibility of a virus before he’d left on his little sight-seeing tour of Section and knew that it was his get out of jail card if he needed it. But of course that hadn’t eventuated and the tables had indeed been turned on the lad with Section’s subterfuge when Frank thought he was home and hosed and going back to his parents. Operations understood that Section’s double jeopardy alone by reneging on their agreement was enough reason for him to side with Colum in his vendetta against him in particular and Section One. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Madeline also internalised what Fergus had told them about Frank Wolverton-Randall.

She remembered vividly when he came into Section and was cognizant of his tender age but his mental prowess was undeniable. There was no denying that the lad was a genius in his field, so what Fergus had told them was entirely feasible. But Operations was far from happy with the Intel about his compatibility to life in Section and it was not what he had wanted to hear when they had discussed the youth.

“What about Wolverton-Randall Madeline?”  “I'm working on an integration program.” “What’s his survival likelihood?”  “Over 92 percent, actually ... He's a surprisingly good match.”  Section’s head strategist remembered sitting at her desk observing the lad on her monitor. Operations was standing behind her, also staring at the scene. He’d leaned down to get a closer look at Wolverton-Randall and had watched as Claire left Frank to amuse himself. She noticed his 'realignment' of the computer hardware and wiring and had brought up Fergus Claudel's Profile on the monitor to prove that he was capable of accessing their files to ally his boredom while he was waiting to be told why he was there. Her observation of his behaviour was very telling. “Fergus? Fergus Claudel. Age - twenty-one; one hundred thirty-five pounds; 20-80 vision; SYSTEMS ADMINISTRATION for every host on this Local Area Network. Should I continue?”  Madeline had acknowledged his skill but only because they had let him. “We've let you roam through an outer, non-secured area of the network to give you something to do."  “Gee, thanks. You think I can't dig deeper?”  His scornful reply was soon silenced by her ice-cold demeanour. She’d turned from distant and kind to threatening. Moving closer to Frank he’d immediately felt her intrusion into his personal space which was exactly what she had wanted him to feel. But more importantly, Wolverton-Randall soon realised that her threatening tone left no illusions in his mind … she meant what she had said. Frank, being the bright genius that he was, picked up that this woman was dangerous and he needed to tread lightly. “If you did ... and by some fluke ... happened on to something, classified ... You'd never go home again. ... Never see your family again. ... Your life would be over.” For a brief moment their eyes held a type of holding war. Then her warning delivered, she’d returned to her 'distant and kind' impersonation and Frank was slightly intimidated.  “We've gone to a great deal of trouble to protect you, don't work against us Frank. We need you to break a code.”  “What if I don't do it?” Her threat … “You'll do it,” and her cold stare had left him in no doubt that she meant exactly what she said and there would be no deviation whatsoever. Frank was facing a personality that he had never had to face before. She was someone intelligent enough to realize his potential, but cold enough not to be more lenient due to his age. She was a formidable woman and Frank knew when to listen and do what he was told. A slight smile bowed her lips recalling this incident, but her thoughts soon turned to others involved in Frank Wolverton-Randall’s incarceration. Perhaps he also had a grudge against Claire Beauchamp and James Fraser as well given that they were the ones that captured him and brought him into Section. That could explain his helping Colum with Intel about them from the mission as well. If he was able to destabilise the operatives crucial to the Rising Dragons’ mission then he would have accomplished his job … to sabotage the mission for the head of Oversight … or for his own retribution against Section One. Perhaps it was the fact that she’d gone back on her word. Frank may have perceived this as a lie which had left him in Section One against his will with no chance of returning to the life he once had, or more importantly to his mother and father. “I’m sorry we had to do this, Frank. We need your assistance for a short time ..., then you'll be safely returned.”  All Colum’s platitudes about them doing so well were obviously just a ploy in the early phase of the Rising Dragons’ mission so that when the end game was near, Colum then would put in motion his plan … whatever that was and for whatever his reasons were. More than likely his motives were because of his lost love Letitia and Dougal’s succession under suspicious circumstance as she’d already alluded to with him.  Colum had never come to grips with the disappearance of his love … Section One’s founder … and if he knew that Dougal was in any way involved then he would seek vengeance on his brother.  That could very well explain his skulduggery in involving Frank as a mole hoping to find a link between her vanishing and Operations more so than the triad per se.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Section’s leaders each had cause to reminisce on Frank Wolverton-Randall but were also interested in Fergus’ take on the young man and his reasons for thinking that he was Colum’s mole. “Go on.” “I've worked with him. But I never trusted him.” “Surely this is just sour grapes on your behalf?” Operations interjected but not entirely convinced by the young techie’s answer. He realised that Frank had kept Fergus on his toes and had come into Section because their IT mastermind couldn’t solve the problem.  

Was he just saying this because he was better than him and this was what riled him? Did he still have self-esteem problems over the computer genius’ methods?   

Fergus realised what Operations was alluding to and he vehemently denied this assumption. “Of course not! He's the only one who could have gotten through for Colum like he did. I found something that I’m sure is how the Intel was passed on to him.”

“Continue.” “I re-routed a deep channel and found an interesting anomaly. It would appear that Frank Wolverton-Randall has the expertise to monitor our systems even from afar. After Bóinne Rivière gave me the mechanism, she’d found that I’d missed in my search, I re-scanned the Med Lab computers and I found a suspicious tag on Dr. Foster’s workstation computer that held Claire and Jamie’s medical history while they were in Med Lab … It was a programme piggy backing off his case files.” “So he could access their progress without us even knowing. Is that what you are saying Fergus?” “Yes. That's right.” “Let me get this clear … what you’re telling us is that Frank Wolverton-Randall would be able to access these medical files when they were open and then pass that Intel on to Colum without anyone knowing.” “Precisely. I've unlocked a half dozen security two files as well. Each contains a treasonous breach which would result in immediate cancellation. They're all linked to Frank by an iris match. He set up an elaborate system that was not easily detected and he went to a lot of trouble to cover his tracks.” Operations leaned on Madeline’s desk with a thought provoking look on his face. Madeline too had a similar disposition. “Explain.”  “That's the scary part. He’s been beta testing the software … working out the kinks. Frank used an unusual code, but I remembered the similarities to when he first came into Section One for that very purpose to solve the complex code. He was the only one who had any idea how to approach that thing. This one had elements of that code that Frank had initially solved. It has his footprint all over it. Methods used to decipher it had been implemented in reverse so no one would suspect or be able to find the decryption to decode it. It was difficult but I did it … and voila … it linked to Wolverton-Randall totally.”  “I see.” “There is one other damming thing that you may be interested in.” Fergus had already given them enough Intel to ponder and they were surprised that there could possibly be more explosive information. “What is it?”  He took a deep breath before uttering, “Colum has been keeping tabs on the Rising Dragons’ missions and in particular Jamie and Claire’s success.  He also has been collating data on the disappearance of the founder of Section One, Letitia Chisholm. ” The look on Operations face was incredulous. He couldn’t believe what Fergus had just said. “He’s doing what?!?” “How is that possible?” Madeline added perplexed. “A lot is possible if Frank Wolverton-Randall is involved it would seem,” was Operations terse reply. 

“Thank you, Fergus, … I think I have a lot to discuss with Operations. You have been most thorough.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ to be continued on Tuesday 11th August.

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 134

SYNOPSIS: Everyone who worked in Med Lab was under suspicion of being the mole including Dr Foster and Bóinne Rivière.  Murtagh asks his friend Fergus to help him with information about the Med Lab nurse from her profile but when he checks he discovers that she has been earmarked for cancellation. In trying to find any Intel that will help her, Fergus comes across an encrypted file.  A feeling of déjà vu overcomes him and his suspicions are roused by the only one person who was capable of making such a code … a nemesis from the past.

I really am very grateful to all the readers of Covert Operations and I am truly appreciative.  THANK YOU muchly.

Chapter 133 and all other chapters can be found at … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations.   This story is not on Ao3.

   CHAPTER 134

 It had been a couple of days since Jamie and Claire had left Section, and Fergus Claudel had been collaborating all the data he could on those that Madeline had requested to see if he could find anything on a mole in Section One.  So far, he had come up empty and he was still investigating all avenues to try and clear up suspicion on his friend’s fiancée.

Tonight, as usual, Section was deserted except for Comm. It was peaceful and quiet and Fergus had the perfect time alone to do his searching task on Bóinne Rivière and others in Med Lab without being disturbed by anyone. It was just how he liked it especially when he was faced with the problem of doing something without anyone looking over his shoulder. However, just as he was about to pull up the Med Lab nurse’s profile, Murtagh and she appeared in Comm., so he shut down the link before his friend came any closer and could see what he was accessing and changed to another innocuous file. The last time he had seen the two of them together had been after their happy announcement but now they were dressed for the outside, obviously heading out on a date to celebrate their engagement and pending marriage.  As they were making their way over towards Fergus, Bóinne suddenly stopped and spoke to Murtagh. “Oh … I’ve forgotten my jacket … I’ll be right back.” “Okay honey … I’ll just wait over with Fergus,” he replied good naturedly. She gave him an indulgent smile then left to go back to her quarters to pick up her coat. In the meantime, Murtagh walked over to where Fergus was sitting at his station. Noticing that he was working on something on his computers as usual, he stood next to him totally absorbed in his own agenda and asked in an eager voice.

“Did you get my stuff yet?”  Fergus kept on working but he still answered his friend. “What stuff?” “The stuff I sent.” However, the computer whiz didn’t have a clue what Murtagh Fitzgibbons was taking about. “No?” he replied somewhat baffled at his statement. In Murtagh’s frame of mind it was as if the whole world revolved around him and Bóinne and he couldn’t quite understand why Fergus knew nothing about the message he’d sent to him just a little while ago. “You must know!” he strongly clarified; shocked that his best friend hadn’t read this important memo from him, so he elaborated for his obvious oversight, “Bóinne! ... Why, Bóinne, of course!” Fergus looked at his pal conveying in his glance that he’d had more important things on his mind lately than correspondence from him. “I've been a little busy, Murtagh. I haven’t even told you what happened to me in the White Room.” However, the munitions’ expert brushed off his comment, “No need ... you survived … that’s all I need to know.” He was too wrapped up in his own feelings to ask any further questions and before Fergus could reply Murtagh continued, “Hey, it’s Bóinne’s birthday tomorrow. I need to get her something that she really likes.” “Why don't you ask her?” was Fergus’ pragmatic response as it seemed that most logical thing to do. At his buddy’s reply, Murtagh came to stand in front of the computer and looked at his young friend with an incredulous look on his face. “You ..., ah ..., don't know women very well, do you?” Fergus looked up at his friend and met his gaze, before breaking into a grin then a laugh at the twinkle he saw in the older operative’s eyes. “Right now?” “Yeah ... right now,” he grinned in reply knowing that his young buddy would help him with the information he needed to know about his fiancée. “Before she gets back.” It was so glaringly obvious that Murtagh Fitzgibbons was in love. His friend had never looked happier and Fergus was very pleased for him. Having never seen him this way before, he took pity on his lovesick pal. He pulled up Bóinne Rivière’s profile knowing that he would have to do it at some stage to see if she was linked to the passing of Intel to Colum from Med Lab. He was a little hesitant that something might pop up that his pal shouldn’t see, but once her data appeared on screen, he only read out the pertinent information to him.  Sitting back in his chair he began to read aloud the nurse’s profile. “Let's see what we've got. She plays the piano ...” Murtagh accessed this piece of unknown information about his beloved. “Nice,” he replied eager for more titbits of her accomplishments. “... is fluent in French, Swahili and Russian.” The admiration for his fiancée was heart-warming but Murtagh could only manage a suppressed “Mmmm” when Fergus relayed this piece of information. He continued reading some more facts, “... broke her leg when she was twelve ... got thrown from a horse.”

A sudden image of Bóinne as a child flashed through Murtagh’s head of her riding her pony. “Really ..., huh ..., it’s great stuff Fergus.” Breaking from his reverie, he asked, “What else?” “She had two black cats as a child which she doted on.”

All of a sudden something else unexpectedly appeared on screen from her file as Fergus was reading, that gave him pause.   He frowned as he silently read the information to himself.  Unfortunately, the older operative noticed the change in expression on the young techie’s face and asked a little anxiously.

“What is it?” He was a little discombobulated at his friend’s change in demeanour and leaning closer, Murtagh tried to view her profile, but Fergus quickly darkened the screen before he noticed anything.

“Nothing …That was it,” he replied hoping that his buddy would be satisfied with the information about Bóinne he had relayed and forget about his hesitancy in sharing more before his quick closing down of her profile. “Well ... that's enough. Ponies and black cats, right?”

“Yes … that’s right.”

“Hmm? … cats!” He repeated as an idea suddenly formed in his mind for a present.  He gave Fergus a happy nod knowing that their collusion had paid dividends, but he was quick to curb his enthusiasm as he looked up and saw Bóinne approach them after collecting her jacket from her quarters. Smiling she came and stood beside her fiancé comfortably linking her arm through his and asked, “You ready to go?” Murtagh Fitzgibbons was a man in love and because he was enamoured with this woman he couldn’t contain his joy in seeing her again especially after his buddy had managed to sow the seed of an idea for a special birthday present for her.

“I guess you know I've missed you …” he replied holding her gaze. She merely just smiled coyly, before turning her attention to the computer expert. “Would you like to join us Fergus?” she asked in a gentle tone wanting to include Murtagh’s best friend in their happiness.  “To help us celebrate?”  Under the circumstances Fergus knew that they would want to be alone. “You don’t need me there to celebrate. Thanks … but no.” Three was a crowd and he would only be the third wheel, nevertheless he was touched that he’d been invited. “Have a great night.” “We will.” The couple didn’t take much persuading and Murtagh Fitzgibbons quickly hustled his lady love off, impatient to be out of Section where they could have some privacy. “Okay … Let's get out of here ... quick before this young whippersnapper changes his mind.” They’d both smiled and happily left him alone at his station.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ However as soon as they were out of sight, Fergus pulled up Bóinne Rivière’s file once more, to reread her profile. As he read her details and scrolled down her data, he was suddenly gob smacked at what appeared on the monitor … it was the flashing last line that held his attention.  STATUS: EVALUATION UNSATISFACTORY TRANSFER TO ABEYANCE TERMINATION RANKING: 2 This Intel shocked him to the core, especially knowing that Murtagh had finally found some happiness in this hellhole, even though it looked like it may be fleeting. But now he was faced with a dilemma.

Should he tell Murtagh about Bóinne's new status or let him enjoy the time they had together? This news would be devastating for his friend.

There must be some mistake that her evaluation was unsatisfactory, he thought. How could that be and why had she been scheduled for cancellation? He was flummoxed as to how she had come to get such a rating. Her skills in medical seemed to be above board and she appeared very dedicated to her patients. However, everyone in Med Lab was under suspicion, but he couldn’t see how they would have the means to set up hidden surveillance or the motive to do so. Given Madeline’s directive, he’d always been worried that he would have to do this check on Murtagh’s fiancée, and those in Medical including Dr Foster, but he never thought he would find anything.  On the other hand, this was not a surprising outcome as everyone in Section was expendable. No one was immune to the life that was Section One. Things could change in the blink on an eye. Nobody ever knew how long they were for this world especially in the line of work people did, and it wouldn’t take much to put an operative into abeyance if it was decreed by the powers that be that they were unsatisfactory, as like what had happened to Bóinne. But this just didn’t make sense. Operations and Madeline already knew that she had failed her evaluation. Why did they want him to do a cross check on her? Were they just trying to join the dots and link her to Colum too, to warrant the cancellation? This was getting more complicated by the minute. He hoped to god that he could find something that may change their minds. It became more urgent now, knowing that he didn’t want to see Murtagh’s happiness shattered before it had begun. His buddy deserved to be happy and he would do everything in his power to find some anomaly in this decision … for his best friend’s sake. Fergus decided that he would do a thorough check of all Med Lab staff first before concentrating on who he thought was a prime suspect … a nemesis from the past … Frank Wolverton-Randall. Hopefully he would find something that would incriminate him and perhaps at the same time find some Intel that would get rid of the unsatisfactory tag and cancellation notice on the medical nurse. Fergus knew that he was now racing against the clock to find something ... anything … to exonerate her from suspicion and ultimately cancellation. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ It was late. Madeline had given him time to come up with something and so far, there was nothing of interest that they didn’t already know. Dr Foster and Bóinne Rivière appeared to have taken no part in transferring Intel to Colum Mackenzie, so that left him with his gut feeling that Frank Wolverton-Randall was somehow involved. He just needed a bit of luck to find a connection.  Tiredly Fergus removed his glasses and sat staring at his monitor hoping that the new parameters he’d just typed in would reveal something. What seemed like ages really didn’t take that long, for in no time a wall of numbers began scrolling up the screen in a never-ending progression. He studied the numerals and mentally tried a number of ways to go about deciphering them but couldn’t put his finger on what would be the best way to go about it. The monitor mounted above his head showed the same image but he numbly stared at the screen unable to get a handle on the code. Frustrated, Fergus got up to stretch his legs but he was restless and rubbed his hand over his head. He’d attempted several tried and true methods but nothing had worked so far. He was getting nowhere fast for everything he’d tried came up a dead end. He started to pace back and forth as one idea after another popped into his head that he could try to solve the puzzle. This code was obviously hiding something or someone, and must have been deeply encrypted, but he would find the way in. At least it was a glimmer of hope and something he could take to Operations and Madeline when next they met.  Fergus took a deep breath. It just didn’t make sense. This code was layered and multifaceted.

There was only one name that came to mind capable of inventing such a thing … his arch-rival and his prime suspect … Frank Wolverton-Randall. If anyone was able to produce such an encrypted code it was his nemesis. He was the only one that Fergus could think of that had the means to design something buried so deep that it would be too difficult for a layman technician to find. His suspicions were heightened once he found that code. He was having difficulty decoding it and only Frank had the expertise to invent such a thing like he’d done once before. His reservations grew all the more that he was indeed a mole for Colum. But he needed to solve this code first or else all his theories were just guessing about him, so Fergus typed in a different cypher to access the operative’s file, which after a while hit a stumbling block. It was then that the penny dropped that Wolverton-Randall could very well be implicated and had buried important files from detection.

If it took all night Section’s computer genius vowed that he would get to the bottom of whatever it was that Frank was trying to hide. 

Operations and Madeline would need proof and concrete evidence that he was Colum’s mole and that he was the one who was relaying intel to him at Oversight. So far, all Fergus had was supposition about an operative and one he didn’t like that much. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Frank Wolverton-Randall’s supercilious face kept making a vivid image in Fergus’ mind and he found that the man was doing his head in all over again just like he’d done when he’d first arrived at Section One those years ago.

He’d been having difficulty in solving an extremely problematic encryption and had been unable to decipher it much to his chagrin. So, he’d put forward a pretty select group of three people to his superiors who could possibly help. However, bringing anyone into Section clandestinely would always be challenging and Jamie and Claire had been given the task to bring in the one person Operations thought would be the best fit to help him … Frank Wolverton-Randall. He’d been blindfolded and brought into Section and would be released as soon as he had completed deciphering the code. But Fergus had reservations about his superiors’ choice of Frank from the very start because of constraints about him.

These recollections made Fergus Claudel remember his words vividly.  

He had pulled up the holograph profile and read the information noted to Operations and Madeline at the time they were considering him for this job. 

“The third candidate could be tricky sir.  He’s young. ... His name is Frank Wolverton-Randall. Graduated high school at eleven; college at thirteen. Received his Ph.D. after six months. Wrote his thesis on non-linear principal components. Because he's the youngest tenured Professor in the history of the University, he's highly visible.”  “What makes you think he can do this?” Madeline had asked.  “He's written several papers on statistical L-trees. Exactly the kind of approach that's needed.” Although Frank’s resume was exemplary, nevertheless he’d been a little peeved at the fact that the young man had been brought into Section because of something he’d been unable to solve. His resentment must have reflected in his tone of voice when Madeline had replied. “Fergus ..., remember, this is not about who's smarter than whom. He'll challenge you. Stay above it. We have an objective and a deadline.”  There was truth in Madeline’s words but it still stuck in his craw and made him have some doubts about Frank’s ability, but nonetheless he nodded his acknowledgement of her statement. At the time they’d needed his expertise. Their plan was to get Wolverton-Randall to decode the challenging program without him seeing or knowing about Section One so that they could release him when he was done … however, it had backfired on them.  Although Frank had quickly figured out the code, he was bored and got curious about where he was and had wandered outside his room against strict instructions not to. Operations and Madeline found out that he had seen Section, so they decided that he had to stay … the only other alternative was cancellation.  He was then left with a recalcitrant and pretentious operative working with him who was forever to be a thorn in his side. It was the attitude of the teenager that really riled him. His scornful jocularity was still a very vivid memory when he’d gone to his room and found Frank working on the computer. He’d ignored his juvenile obnoxiousness, and put the laptop down and started keying in commands to bring up the code that needed deciphering.  “Good. You know what? I wish you guys would let me in deeper, because there's really not too much more I can fix here,” Frank announced cockily. He remembered looking up at him startled by his statement. Every time the boy spoke it was a personal affront to his own capabilities and he didn’t like it.

“Fix?!” he remarked, the inflection in his voice one of disdain for the upstart who was superciliously questioning his ability. “Yeah, you had some bad modification dates in your ... ah … master symbol table. Don't worry. I fixed 'em.”  Frank Wolverton-Randall was reprehensible, but he’d managed to shrug off the slight and got back to the job at hand, but he couldn’t help the sarcastic words that left his mouth in a rhetorical taunt of his own.

“Let's just get to work, okay? Then you can go back home to your Mummy...”  “Sure Frenchie ... So ... you're the guy who couldn't break the code,” was his backhanded retort. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Frank was a vengeful, loose cannon, when he came into Section One calling everyone names and treating the whole thing like a game. At the time Section’s IT prodigy had thought how could someone so smart be so stupid? Although he was very young, that was no excuse for his behaviour. There was also a rivalry and a jealously between the two computer geniuses and Fergus didn’t trust him one iota. Frank was very underhand and had been a thorn in his side on more than one occasion.  Fergus could still hear his hollow words when Operations had praised him for his achievement in cracking the code.

We're going to make a great team Claudel … but there was an openly blatant, ulterior motive in his statement to him about his aspirations in the pecking order at Comm. 

“Yeah, well, you're the boss, for now ...” Trying to flippantly pass it off as a joke did not cut the mustard with him.  If he could implicate others and hack into his computer, Frank was one to watch very carefully.  There had been occasions too, where the upstart had humiliated him with his self-importance and on one occasion his narcissism had nearly cost him his life. When transmission went haywire during a mission while they were at Comm., and he couldn’t get it back up, Section’s leader had stood him down and placed the newcomer Wolverton-Randall in charge.  Frank succeeded but he thought that Frank had planned this from the very start to make him look bad.

The new operative had been placed in charge of his post by Operations while he’d been sent out on a mission for the very first time.  He had wanted out but, Section’s leader told him that he was keeping him inside the terrorist organization to gather more intel.  If he hadn’t thought of a way to get out himself, Dougal Mackenzie would have left him there indefinitely … leaving Wolverton-Randall in charge of Communications, and thus fulfilling his promise to be the boss himself one day. He would have been replaced by the very person who had manipulated his way into his position by skulduggery and deceitful tactics.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Those incidents were all very telling reminders about Frank’s motives and aspirations and were certainly a major factor to Fergus’ doubts in the situation that had now arisen with the Rising Dragons’ mission and breach of Section protocol.  At the same time, all of these memories were raw and it was little wonder that he was suspicious that Frank Wolverton-Randall was the one supplying Intel to Colum Mackenzie.  He had an axe to grind about a lot of people at Section One and payback was a bitch.  If he could do something underhand to destabilise the Rising Dragons’ mission, then Fergus knew that Frank would have no compunction but to do so.  Hence it was imperative that he was able to solve this code and he wouldn’t let it defeat him … not like the last time.  Suddenly, Fergus’ eyes lit up. Déjà vu. It all began to make sense and came flooding back to him as he thought of a different way to attack the code and decipher the Intel it contained.  Memories of that night had given him the clue he needed.  Fergus rushed back over to his station and once there gathered his thoughts, put his glasses back on and then started typing in a new set of parameters of a function that wasn't in the program. As he worked, the young techie’s face changed from angst at not being able to resolve a problem to one of immense satisfaction knowing that he was about to solve a complex puzzle.  He realised that this cypher had an outer shell ... but that was a big decoy. He then typed in another command and waited for it to cycle through the multi-threaded inner workings of his computer. Once he’d finished typing in the commands, he looked up at the monitor above him. It showed a percentage scale as the new program loaded and started deciphering the complex code.  The monitor showed a two-dimensional grid in which the encryption appeared as a series of spikes, like a mountain range. Fergus watched as the algorithms darted all over the screen until the new program finished decoding and the scale at the top read "DECRYPTION COMPLETE." The grid now showed structures shaped like rectangular towers slowly surrounding the spikes. From this grid he could now convert the grid table to words and read the messages contained in the code.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Flushed with a sense of triumph at cracking the complex code, Fergus Claudel leapt up from his seat, pumped his hands in the air yelling, “YEAH!!!” He was a computer genius and he knew it. He looked around the deserted Comm. with a sense of accomplishment and excitement, now wanting to share his sense of victory with others, but there was not a soul around to share in his delight. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. His hypothesis was correct. At last he’d found some incriminating Intel about his nemesis Frank Wolverton-Randall being the mole and with his involvement with Colum Mackenzie. He’d been instrumental in Intel tampering and now Section’s resident mainframe mastermind had the proof he needed.  Fergus began uploading the data about Frank to his computer. “Come on, come on, come on.” He whispered impatiently to himself as the files downloaded.  This is what he had wanted to find and it just may be what would facilitate Operations and Madeline to reassess Murtagh’s fiancée, Bóinne Rivière’s evaluation status. He sat back in his chair and waited until all the data was downloaded. Once it had done so, he saved the information to a disk ready for his next meeting with Section’s leaders.

Finally, with exhausted release and immense satisfaction at what he’d found, Fergus Claudel breathed a sigh of relief which echoed in his all-conquering acclamation that echoed throughout Comm. when he’d finished the download.  “YES!!!!”  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~to be continued next Friday 31st July

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 130

SYNOPSIS: Jamie and Claire settle in to their tranquil accommodation hoping that this magical place will heal their memories of what happened to them both at the monastery.

Chapter 129  and all other chapters can be found at  … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations

THANK YOU so much to everyone reading and liking this story and for taking the time to send a reflective comment too.  

Just a little note for any newbies about this story.  James Fraser and Claire Beauchamp are covert operatives who work for the most clandestine anti-terrorist organisation on the planet …Section One.  This story revolves around a mission set in Hong Kong about the Rising Dragons’ triad and its elusive leader Sun Yee Lok.  Jamie and Claire’s mission is to capture this leader, and in so doing eradicate the triad and its stronghold on the underbelly life in Hong Kong. Their journey so far has taken them to various parts of Hong Kong and to Thailand where they have apprehended key members of the triad but not the leader.  

This current scenario revolves around Claire being kidnapped and Jamie rescuing her from their captors.  Unfortunately, both were incarcerated and tortured but they are now on the road to recovery away from the prying eyes of their superiors. So, while Section is ticking over in their absence, now is the time for them to relax, live, laugh and love in the beautiful Whitsunday Islands in Australia. I hope you all enjoy.

This chapter is a little suggestive.

  CHAPTER 130 (S)

 Having finished dinner, Claire stared at the beautiful starry night with a pleasantly full stomach. She could see the glow from several moored yachts and the illumination of some candles Jamie had scattered around outside on the patio added to the alluring atmosphere. It was a strange feeling to be here in Queensland so far away from Section One and alone on another continent for the both of them. Her heart was overflowing with intense feelings of contentment that she was here with the man she adored and the world could pass them by for all she cared.

Although they had eaten in the pleasure of each other's company before, there was something about tonight that was different.  It was singular.  This really was the perfect place for the two of them to be to recover from their past ordeals at the hands of the triad and particularly Jonathon Randall.  The meal that Jamie had prepared for them had been delicious and Claire was happy just to be together, without memories of their past mission and what had happened to them both at the monastery.  They were also thousands of miles away from the ever-watchful eye of Section One’s leaders Operations and Madeline.  Having escaped any scrutiny from their superiors was a very comforting thought.

Jamie and Claire had relaxed in each other’s company tonight and the safety and remoteness of this place was certainly partially responsible for that feeling. They had fallen into conversation easily over dinner and had spoken of many things but nothing of Section One. It was as if Section didn’t exist while they were here for, they wanted nothing to mar their first evening together in safety in this paradise. They also communicated without words in a silent language only they understood, a language they had perfected in Section One.  An imperceptible energy manifested itself in those moments of silence that was comforting. In the quiet, intimate moments, when nothing much was said those words meant everything.  They were as one at ease with each other but it was the looks that Jamie was shooting her way that had Claire a little nervous.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The gazes that Jamie propelled towards her had her salivating but not for the food he’d prepared earlier. James Fraser was doing unimaginable things to Claire’s psyche that had her on the back foot.  His looks penetrated to the very core of her being and she was mesmerized by the man sitting opposite her. Neither of them was taking a single moment of this privacy for granted. Every second was a reminder of what was precious and meaningful and they’d filed them all away to treasure when the painful truth of their lives once again surfaced when they would return to Section One after their downtime.

Never taking his eyes from the woman he loved, James Fraser raised his wineglass to Claire.  They clinked glasses and the fine glass crystal made a “dinging” sound. “To tonight,” he toasted, his meaning as crystal clear to Claire as the glass he was holding. “To the next fortnight,’’ she answered in reply. “And … the rest of the night Claire Beauchamp,” added Jamie, knowing only too well the innuendo underlying his toast and what that would mean for them. Eyeing him across the table as they tipped their glasses towards each other, she replied, “To rediscovering who we really are James Fraser.” They then each sipped their drink. Jamie’s eyes never left her face as he watched his Sassenach sip her wine into her luscious mouth. He smiled enjoying watching this sensuous gesture and unbeknownst to Claire he was becoming more and more aroused by his beautiful love. He loved to watch her and smiled warmly taking in her beauty, contented to just look at the woman he worshipped. He wished that he could spend the rest of his days simply sharing these poignant small moments with her and knew that he would do everything in his power to see that his Sassenach regained her self-worth and recover from the atrocities she had endured. Claire Beauchamp was his life and these fourteen days were crucial in her mending the broken woman that Jonathon Randall had shattered.  The very thought of that man filled Jamie’s heart with loathing and a hatred that consumed him for what he had done to Claire.

When next they met, and they would, that lowlife piece of shit would know the full furore of his vengeance.  Jonathon Randall would suffer as his Claire had suffered and he would atone for what had happen to her … with his life.  

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

All of a sudden, they locked eyes, and Jamie gave a slightly wistful sigh when Claire let out a small, contented noise.  He looked into her beautiful, blue eyes. "Did ye enjoy that Sassenach?" he asked, slightly intoxicated at the ethereal vision of his woman.

“Aye Fraser, I did ye ken,” Claire replied imitating Jamie’s Scottish brogue.

She looked over to see that he was looking at her with a smile on his face.  Trying to repress a grin, Claire leaned forward and put her elbows on the table, leaning a little toward him in a gesture which was subtly seductive. Her eyes were warm and slightly flirtatious as she propped her head in her hand and looked him over.

"And you?"

Claire Beauchamp was a wee vixen and he loved her flirty banter. Jamie licked his top lip in a way he knew would not be lost on her. He then mirrored her reply.

"Aye Sassenach, I did ye ken."

The meal that Jamie had prepared for them had been delicious and Claire was happy just to be together without memories of their past mission and what had happened to them both at the monastery.

But … Was it the meal or the wine that he liked or was it the company he was with that had her heart fluttering?  

James Fraser’s body was ripped and she couldn’t help but stare at him.  She lazily took inventory of her man and set her mind to pondering about the virile male in her company.  Her eyes travelled across the reddish, loose curls on his head that were a riot of colour and her fingers itched to thread her fingers through those unruly locks as her thumbs lightly caressed his cheeks. She ached to kiss his lips and feel his mouth consume her as he reciprocated the deepening caress. Although other tantalising and wayward thoughts raced through her mind as well, she tried to suppress them as her gaze followed his with a hunger that made her mouth parched. However, she continued to leisurely caress Jamie’s form, as wicked thoughts ran freely in her head. Her breathing was becoming a little shallow and she felt her heartbeats accelerate as her visions took her to a happy place.  

She was mesmerized by Jamie’s strong arms and remembered how she felt in them when he held her close. The memory of his many talents, especially in the bedroom, suddenly popped into her head and she started to have erotic reminiscences of those arms wrapped around her when his reciprocal reply caught her unawares.

Claire bit her lip. It would have been so easy for her to let her musings go off on a tangent but she attempted to bring her recalcitrant thoughts under control by complementing his cooking.

"The meal was delicious, thank you Jamie,” she uttered softly, reluctantly looking away for a moment as his eyes were so penetrating, she was afraid that Jamie would see into her mind and what she was thinking.

However, he did know.  James Fraser was completely aware of her inner turmoil and he raised an eyebrow in that inimitable way that made Claire smile as she cast her eyes back to his face.

“Thank ye … mo luaidh.” 

Her stare never left Jamie’s face. Gazing at him, their eyes connected but his blue eyes seemed to bore right through her. Claire knew then that he had known just what type of thoughts had coursed through her mind.  Jamie the conjurer had read her moods and she suddenly felt a little awkward and tongue tired. They sat in silence, just looking at each other and waiting for one or the other to speak once more. However, the silence was deafening except for the sound of the sea lapping on the shore, that was until Claire softly announced.

“This place is perfect Jamie. I'm so glad that we’re here together to recover. I love it.”

She spoke the words with such awe in her voice that Jamie was thrilled at his decision to come here so far away from Section One.

They both needed this environment to mend not only their broken bodies but also to help Claire erase the memories of her torture. He never worried about his own pain and suffering or mental health but he always worried about her mindset.  If by being here the two of them could find each other again then the time would be worthwhile.  He loved Claire and he wanted her to be well in body and mind, for once their downtime was up, they were going to return to the mission and achieve the end game by capturing Sun Yee Lok. He would also seek his vengeance on Jonathon Randal and Karen Yee for what they had done to the both of them.

“Mòran taing ...  ”

“I wish our downtime was longer than two weeks.” Her words were pensive and heartfelt.

Turning his head towards her, Jamie’s eyes captured her gaze with a look that had Claire wishing he would kiss her. If that was his intention as well, he didn’t act on it but instead he reached out his hand towards her.  Capturing her hand in his, Jamie began to gently caress it.  He entwined their fingers together in a lover’s knot and held her gaze.

“So, do I Sassenach,” he replied tenderly.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Claire was having heart palpitations at the way Jamie was nonchalantly stroking her hand and looking at her. His piercing eyes were shooting daggers to her heart as their hand foreplay rapidly descended into suggestive teasing from both of them. While holding her gaze prisoner, Jamie sensually brushed his thumb over her knuckles. The touch of his intimate caress as he stroked her fingers made Claire catch her breath as a groan threatened to leave her lips.  She was finding it difficult to breathe and when Jamie raised her hand to his mouth, and brushed his lips to her fingertips, she knew that she had no defence against James Fraser when he was seducing her like this.  

Blue eyes caressed her face as he worked his magic on her senses and when his teeth gently nipped the soft fleshy mound below her thumb, her whole body trembled.  She was mesmerized by what this man was doing to her and Claire couldn’t look away from his piercing gaze.  She remembered what it felt like to have his hands seduce her senses until her insides began to melt.  However, when his stare became too overpowering, her eyes lowered only to linger on where he was caressing her fingers. Jamie’s touch was far too erotic and Claire felt suffocated with the feelings that consumed her.  She couldn’t breathe … she couldn’t think … she couldn’t even speak.  All she could do was capitulate to the feelings that this wonderful man had aroused and set free.  

The fire in his eyes burned into her corneas until she was blinded by eyes darkened with desire.  

Suddenly feeling overwhelmed with emotion, Claire dropped Jamie’s hand, stood up from the table and moved away towards the balcony. Leaning against the rail she peered out into the fathomless night sky where the moon even seemed to be smiling down at her.  She didn’t hear Jamie’s soft footfalls but when she felt his arms encircle her waist, she leaned back against his body as his hands rested across her stomach. They stood there for a moment together as one and with Jamie’s arms around her, Claire knew this was the only place she wanted to be. A sudden gush of heat shot though her body at their nearness and the hot sensation darted along her nervous system until she felt as if her whole body was feverish. Reclining her head back on his shoulder, she snuggled in closer to Jamie’s warm body very content to just stay there safe and secure in the arms of the man she loved.

She felt the warmth of his breath caress her skin. She shivered and could feel the smile in his kiss as Jamie placed his soft, talented lips to her lobe. He ran his tongue over the outer shell of her ear and Claire felt her knees go weak. If not for the fact that he was holding her, she knew she would have melted towards the ground.  Just the feeling of this man’s virile body pressed to her was setting off all kinds of alarm bells that had her floating on cloud nine.  James Fraser was more intoxicating than the scene before her eyes.

“Would ye care for some dessert Sassenach?” Jamie whispered seductively into her ear; the warm breath of his words doing funny things to her insides. “What did you have in mind?” she replied happily, turning her head to glance at him.  

Jamie was quite aware of the innuendo underpinning her question and he replied in kind. Enamoured by his Sassenach he smiled and went for Claire’s jugular, knowing that what he did next would have her lose consciousness even more in his arms.

“Oh, a bit of this …” Jamie kissed her tenderly on the cheek.

“and … a bit of this …”  he replied kissing her on her neck with a lingering caress that had her swooning against his body.  

Claire could barely think, let alone speak as all coherent words seemed to be swallowed by the keening moan that escaped her lips. Jamie’s caresses were sending her thought processes into unconsciousness. The more she moaned the more his kisses intensified and when he lathed the column of her throat with his tongue she lost all sense of who and where she was.   All she could do was capitulate to Jamie’s attack on her senses.

“… and perhaps a bit of this too.”

Gently turning Claire in his arms Jamie’s kisses lightly nipped at her lips several times, but then overcome with his need and her response, he kissed her passionately on the mouth.  Just like his suggestive hand foreplay his lips were an aphrodisiac to her senses. Jamie’s kiss was all consuming and Claire melted in his arms. Her whole body was in a state of combustion and James Fraser was the cause of her fevered state.  Feeling her skin blush, it was difficult for her to breathe.  His kiss had made her breathless until Claire was in such a state that she would rather expire than have Jamie relinquish his lips from her mouth.  The lack of oxygen to her brain just intensified as his kiss deepened.  However, she didn’t care if she asphyxiated within his arms for Jamie was smothering her with his mouth in a kiss that made her toes curl and her heart pound wildly in her chest. Claire’s whole body was responding to Jamie’s caress and when his tongue sort entry to her mouth, she answered his plea. Their tongues duelled in an erotic coupling that had both of them lost to the moment as they kissed without limitations.  His breathing matched the shallowness of hers but they dare not sever their kiss despite the lack of oxygen.

With his love pressed against his body, Jamie cradled Claire to his chest while devouring her mouth with kisses so deadly that she felt her heart would burst from the intensity of their connection. Clenching his muscles, he tried to control his emotions from spiralling out of control and he pulled away from Claire’s lips but she moaned in loss and pulled him back to her. Finally breaking for some air, they both breathed deeply as oxygen finally filled their lungs. Never taking their eyes from one another they were both lost to the moment they had just shared. Looking at his Claire falling apart in his arms, Jamie too was overcome with emotion of the significance of what had just happened.  

This was momentous.  It was the start to the beginning of their recovery.  Together they would heal through their love for one another and he knew that they would emerge from this recuperation stronger than ever for their bond was invincible. No one would be able to sever the connection they had, not the triad and especially not Madeline or Operations.  

This woman ... his woman … was everything to him.

Jamie groaned then tightening his arms around Claire, he leaned his forehead against hers.  Clasping his head in her hands, her fingers tangled in the curls at the base of his head. In turn about, Jamie roamed his hands at will over his love’s body until they slid under her clothing and across her feverish smooth skin. His gaze was piercing and the intensity of his look made Claire shiver with anticipation of what her Jamie would do next.

She whimpered in sexual longing and she writhed against him burrowing her fingers into his head as passion overcame the both of them once more. His touch was electrifying for James Fraser was doing unimaginable things to her senses and Claire was reeling with expectation. She was burning up with hunger and need for her man that manifested in her groin.  Wet with a profound need for Jamie, she quivered as her legs tangled with his.  Emotions were escalating and Claire was overcome with passion. Feeling the evidence of his reaction to her as well, she pressed her lower body more firmly against his and cried out his name.

“Ja-mie …”

Losing what little control he had left; James Fraser answered her sigh with one of his own.

“Sorcha … mo ghràidh.”

A commanding gaze seized hers and Claire was lost for words by the implicit message given by Jamie’s words. Tightening his arm around her he leaned his head against her.

“Happy?” “Yes, but I’ll be happier soon,” she replied placing a kiss to his jaw, “Won’t I?” With a tender smile gracing his lips, he reached down and rubbed his thumb over her lips, then her eyebrow in an all too familiar gesture.  “Of course, … Sass-en-ach!”

Each syllable of her name was like a kiss to her ears. Jamie’s gaze from Claire’s eyes, to her lips, to the length of her body, before returning to her eyes again, told her that she would be happy … extremely happy.

She smiled wickedly at him. “I can’t wait for my dessert Fraser.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Jamie chuckled at Claire’s answer for he had planned some mouth-watering treats for her that would be hard to resist.  

His Sassenach was certainly being sassy and alluring especially after her being a little overwhelmed at the hand seduction, but the mention of dessert had certainly piqued her enthusiasm.  This made him happy because this bravado was certainly the beginning of their healing process.  This day had been like none other. Since they had left Section One this morning, their flight to Australia and finally reaching their destination had been exhausting. However, despite the tyranny of distance they had travelled, their day had gone past in the blink of an eye, even though they were in a different time zone and had gained two hours. It seemed like eons ago since they had left Med Lab and they had been totally unaware of the concept of time since arriving in Australia and at the property. Their day had gone past so fast and their leaving Section was all a blur to them now.  

It had certainly been a long day and their bed awaited … but would they get any rest?  He thought not, given the suggestive mood that seemed to have come over his Sassenach.  He was intrigued because Claire seldom initiated their lovemaking but tonight, she had other plans it would seem.  Perhaps she really wasn’t jet lagged and sleep deprived having slept on the plane. The night, however, was still young and who knew what lay ahead once he got her to their bedroom. Sexual healing was the beginning of physical healing and he was all for his Claire to relish both on the way to full recovery.

What they both needed was to get better and he could think of no better place than here to achieve that. This property would be their refuge and they could let the world of their Section life pass them by without a moment’s hesitation or thought. They would be able to relax here and over the next fourteen days Claire would be able to see the person he was before Section.  He knew he had certainly made the right decision in bringing his love to this place of solitude. It was perfect … perfect for the both of them.

“If ‘tis dessert that ye want mo nighean donn, then ‘tis dessert ye shall get.”

Jamie’s words sent thrills shuddering down her spinal column and when he lifted her up into his arms Claire knew that the kind of dessert she wanted, was not of the sustenance kind.  Wrapping her arms around his neck she leaned into the column of Jamie’s throat and nipped at the erogenous area just below his ear where he was super sensitive to the touch.

"Ah, Sassenach … ye ken those soft kisses to the back of my neck drive me crazy.”

“I’m just savouring some dessert Mr Fraser … and it tastes … delicious,” Claire purred as she delicately began nibbling on his ears.

Her warm tongue licked the outer rim of his earlobe and it took all of Jamie’s will power not to drop her.  His woman was a temptress and the way she was anointing his ear with her lips had him on the back foot.  He was becoming more and more aroused by her ministrations but when Claire placed her thumb and index finger in the corner where his earlobe met his face and began to gently pull down the lobe before letting her fingers slide off so that she could start again, Jamie knew he was in for some delicious dessert of his own tonight. 

“Sassenach,” he implored, “If ye keep that up, I’m nae sure if I can make it to the bed.”  

 “But I want my dessert Jamie … you promised.”

 “Oh … ye’ll get yer dessert mo ghràidh.  That is … if ye don’t stop squirming in my arms. The floor is looking good ye ken.”

 Looking down at the floor then back at her love, she purred, “I don’t mind Jamie … as long as I get what I want.”

Claire was teasing him knowing that he was unable to reciprocate.  Taking advantage of his inability to do anything for a little while longer she teased him again.  She kissed the back of his neck with her mouth slightly open and hummed seductively against his skin.  Jamie could feel the vibrations of her keening murmur and knew that as soon as he reached the bedroom, Claire was going to pay the price for her provocative torture.  The combination of the heat of her open mouth kiss against his neck and the awareness of the quivering hum sent some serious sensations rushing through his body. His mind was espousing the many wicked things that he wanted to do to his Sassenach that each step he took with this vixen in his arms was agony multiplied.

However, any pain that he felt in his wounded shoulder was totally insignificant for James Fraser was unravelling.  

 ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~to be continued on FRIDAY 3rd July when we begin several Jamie and Claire chapters. So, buckle down it might get a bit steamy.

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 126

SYNOPSIS:  Jamie has whisked Claire away to a romantic getaway where she can recover from her incarceration at the hands of Jonathon Randall and the Rising Dragons.

Chapter 125 and all other chapters of this story can be found at …https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations

THANK YOU for reading and I hope you will enjoy the chapters that are to come over the next couple of weeks as most are Jamie and Claire centred.

CHAPTER 126

 Claire gasped as Jamie turned into a remote airport where he’d organised a private Lear jet, for the next leg of their journey.  She was gobsmacked at the mode of transportation they were to board as she was sure that they were going to some remote location in Hong Kong for their convalescence.  What she thought was going to happen certainly didn’t, as they were not going to some isolated place but were to travel somewhere else only Jamie knew and he’d been very secretive and evasive about their final destination.

“Jamie … Where are we going?”  Claire asked when she saw that there was a jet plane waiting for its passengers. “The last time we were on a private jet, we were going to memories suddenly ran through her mind of her mission with Madame Cheung.

Placing his hand on her knee Jamie squeezed her leg and placed a kiss to her cheek.  “No Sassenach … ‘tis a surprise. Trust me mo ghràidh.  Ye are going to love it.”

“I do trust you Jamie.  I’m just inquisitive as to our destination.  If we are flying somewhere it can’t be too far away.”

“All in good time Sassenach. Ye shall see.”

Claire's radiant smile spread across her face as she looked away from him and pretended to study the scenery. "I guess I'll have to. But can you give me a little clue as to where you are taking me?”

“We should be there in about twelve hours. That’s all I’m going to say.”

“Twelve hours!” Claire exclaimed in shock. “Jesus H. Roosevelt Christ. Just where are you taking me James Fraser?”

Their teasing interaction had distracted her and when she glanced up, she took better notice of their surroundings at the airstrip. With a wry smile on his face, Jamie drove toward a private hangar where a sleek white Lear Jet sat waiting on the tarmac with engines revving. The name emblazoned on the side of the jet gave Claire no hint as to their destination unfortunately so she could obtain no information there either. James Fraser didn’t say another word, he just merely grinned at her with a mischievous gleam in his eye as he bought the car to a halt.  They both got out of the vehicle and Jamie helped his perplexed partner up the short flight of steps into the plane as their luggage was placed in the cargo hold on the plane. Once inside, Claire’s eyes widened in surprise at the luxurious interior of the Lear Jet.  Beautiful veneer wood panelling, deluxe leather upholstered seats and amenities with anything you could think of for a long journey were provided.  The cabin was very high tech with touch screens indicating the location of the features on the jet and there was even a decent-size galley with an oven and espresso machine. The rear cabin consisted of two recliners and a sofa and a bedroom and bathroom were located to the rear as well.

Her lips parted as a soft exclamation of amazement burst forth as Jamie led her to her plush leather seat in the cabin.

With her hand to her mouth she looked at him, her eyes sparkling with happiness, “Oh, Jamie …”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Sitting her down comfortably in her seat Jamie then quietly spoke with the pilot as Claire strained to hear what instructions he was giving him. However, his conversation was impossible to hear and she was no further to knowing where the Lear jet was heading.

Damn you James Fraser!  How much longer are you going to keep me in suspense?

After a short conversation, Jamie returned to sit beside her and gave her a kiss on her cheek. "Ready Sassenach?" he asked with a teasing grin on his face knowing that Claire was biting at the bit to know their destination.

"No. Not until you tell me where we are going that is going to take twelve hours to get there James Fraser," she replied jutting her chin out at him in feigned defiance.

But Jamie remained nonplussed.  He watched Claire in amusement as she then tried her feminine wiles on him to try and change his mind. Her gaze ran seductively down the length of his body as she began to undress him with her eyes before returning to lock with Jamie’s blue eyes that were attuned to what she was doing.

He chuckled at her attempt to garner information as to their destination and with a mischievous twinkle in his eye replied somewhat cryptically, "Somewhere warm." Then taking her hand in his he lightly ran his thumb over her palm. "That's the only clue I'll give ye Sassenach." His piercing, blue eyes watched Claire’s expressive face as anticipation crossed her features coupled with a beaming smile.

"But I don't have anything appropriate to wear in warm weather Jamie.  If only you’d said something earlier, I could have packed accordingly," she admonished breathlessly fluttering her eyelashes and biting her bottom lip at him suggestively.

Immune to her feminine wiles Jamie rolled his eyes in mock dismay at her attempt to goad him into telling her where they were bound. "I ken ye'd say that Sassenach. A new wardrobe has been arranged at our destination, but clothes are optional if ye’d rather.”

Claire couldn’t believe the words that had come out of his mouth let alone the seductive look he was giving her.  

“Why Mr Fraser. I do declare that you have left me quite flummoxed,” she replied with a rising inflection and an evocative smile.

Jamie raised her hand and kissed the back of her knuckles. “Good.”

His breath was warm against her hand, and it sent delicious sensations up her arm and travelled simultaneously to the pit of her lower abdomen where desire flamed with an ever-increasing intensity.

This is going to be a long flight, Claire thought as she rested her head back against the leather seat and closed her eyes while thoughts of being naked with the virile man beside her filled her mind with delicious possibilities.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Unbeknownst to her, James Alexander Malcolm Mackenzie Fraser had organised a two-week romantic getaway for his Claire in Tropical North Queensland Australia at a private and unique waterfront villa overlooking the Whitsunday Islands, mountains and an aquamarine harbour. It was the ultimate destination accommodation for them to enjoy the privacy, romance and serenity of this beautiful piece of paradise.  He thought that not only could they both relax and enjoy the tranquil setting but it was a place as far away from Section One as they could get. They both needed time to recuperate from their wounds and Claire especially needed a peaceful, calm and beautiful setting, in which to erase her demons of what had happened to her at the monastery.  

It was also the perfect and tranquil place to base themselves if they wanted to be a normal couple and go exploring all the treasures that the Whitsunday and Great Barrier Reef region had to offer. There were many places to visit and things to do: an abundance of national parks, turtle spotting, sailing, sea kayaking, mountain biking, swimming in the local waterhole at the base of Cedar Falls, rainforest walks, crocodile safaris, as well as enjoying the many cafes and restaurants the area had to offer if they were inclined. But if they didn’t want to leave their villa accommodation they could simply stay home, give each other a massage beside their infinity pool, hop in the outdoor spa, go sailing or just enjoy the view of being in one of the most spectacular locations on the planet.

Their destination was an amazing place in paradise just a short drive away from Airlie beach in a very secluded spot that ticked all the right boxes for Jamie.  There was nothing he wouldn’t do for his Sassenach to help her regain that spark that had been severely damaged because of Johnathon Randall and the triad’s interrogation and torture at the monastery.  Claire needed to be somewhere as far away from those memories as possible and he knew he had found the right place for her to regain that carefree sprit of the woman who had stolen his heart.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Fortunately, Claire was exhausted and had slept most of the way on their journey to Australia and then on to the Whitsunday Coast Airport situated just outside the town of Proserpine. Jamie picked up a pre-arranged hire Land Rover for the approximate thirty-minute journey to their destination near Airlie Beach the gateway to one of Australia’s most prised natural wonders, the Great Barrier Reef and Whitsunday Islands.

It was not long before he saw the road leading to the property about a half mile off the road and slowed his speed in preparation for the exit. As he veered their vehicle onto an isolated road the wheels sent up clouds of dust around them, partially obscuring the view. Slowing down he steered the SUV along a winding dirt trail caressed by tall gum trees at a more leisurely pace. They travelled for some distance and it seemed they were going deeper and deeper into the tropical rainforest. It was peaceful and quiet out in the open, with the only civilized sound being that of the Land Rover’s engine purring like the sound of a steady heartbeat. Claire could also hear the laughing sound of kookaburras and the screech of the sulphur crested cockatoos as they passed under a canopy of gum trees along the remote track. The sunlight was getting dimmer but they could still see well enough without turning on the SUVs’ lights. Jamie drove along until he came to a clearing in the distance. With the dwelling in sight, he slowed the speed of the land rover as he drove closer. As he approached the clearing, he manoeuvred the vehicle until he pulled the car up to a beautiful waterfront villa nestled into the side of a hill amongst lush vegetation. It was a lovely two-storey modern home made from timber and sandstone with large picturesque windows that overlooked the panoramic sea view.

Claire stared in awe at the beautiful residence located in this stunning setting with oceanic views. It was so lovely and peaceful here; it was certainly a dream location and she just knew that their time in this particular place was going to be wonderful for their sanity and peace of mind. The panorama was spellbinding. Taking in her surroundings she noticed a winding crushed granite path leading up to the front of the villa. Beautiful stone carvings were positioned amongst the foliage and she could see a lovely water fountain nestled amidst the ferns in the garden as well. It had a serene and relaxing Zen ambience about it and Claire immediately fell in love with their accommodation and more in love with James Fraser for bringing her home to Australia and this magical place to recuperate.

It had been such a long journey here and she couldn’t really comprehend fully that Jamie had actually organised this trip and brought her here to the Whitsunday Islands and the Great Barrier Reef.  This stoic man who was a cold-blooded killer for Section One had turned into a hopeless romantic just for her and she couldn’t love him any more than she already did. This place of private surroundings and anonymity was just what they needed.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Stopping the vehicle, Jamie removed the key from the SUV’s ignition and got out of the Land Rover in order to help Claire from the passenger’s seat. He opened the door and giving her his hand, he helped her get out of the car.  Smiling at his chivalrous gesture Claire leaned towards him and taking his hand in hers she alighted from the SUV. As she did so, Jamie couldn’t help but notice that her eyes had welled up with unshed tears.

“Are ye okay mo nighean donn?” he asked concerned that she was upset.

“Yes … Yes, I’m fine Jamie,” she replied so softly he barely heard her words.

“Then what is it mo ghràidh that has made ye so emotional?”

Claire looked up at his worried face. “Nothing … everything,” she sighed her eyes glistening with tears that started to trickle down her cheek.

Jamie was taken aback not understanding the underlying cause of her tears.  Was it just the jet lag kicking in or was it something more? Had Claire been thinking about her incarceration or her time in Med Lab?  It could have been a gamut of reasons and he was at a loss for something to say that would ease her distress.   However, before he had a chance to say something more Claire spoke again.

Wrapping her arms around his waist she leaned up and kissed him on his lips.  “Oh Jamie, this place is perfect.  I love it.  It’s paradise and I can’t thank you enough for bringing me here.”

“Aye, ‘tis.  I’ve been told that the amazing view is constantly changing with the tides, tropical weather and passing boats coming in and out of the harbour with the backdrop of the beautiful mountains.”

“Oooh, maybe we might even be able to catch sight of some sea turtles, whales or dolphins.”

“We just might see some wee beasties Sassenach, maybe even some water horses,” he added with mirth in his voice and reminiscing of the mythical beasts of Scottish folklore tales told to him as a young boy.

“I really don’t think they have water horses in Australia Jamie,” Claire said laughing, her mood decidedly different to when they first arrived.

“Aye, yer probably right mo nighean donn, but nonetheless they have other strange animals here do they not Claire?”

“That is true,” she replied her mind however was again focused on the place where she was now. “It’s beautiful here Jamie and I can’t wait to spend fourteen days with you in this magical setting.  It's so stunning that I really won't want to leave.”

His heartbeats quickened as Claire’s arms tightened around him even more and he returned her kiss with one of his own.  “I’m glad my love. This place is going to be our sanctuary for two weeks and we can do as much or as little as we want.”

An enigmatic smile suddenly bowed her lips just like it had before on their journey here. Jamie couldn’t quite decipher the look that now crossed her face or what hidden meaning she had attached to his words, but knowing that her tears were happy ones he guessed that she quite liked where he had brought her for their recuperation. He felt good and wondered if indeed her thoughts had actually been of an intimate nature because his thoughts had certainly gone there with his reply. When she spoke, he knew that he was correct in his summation.

“So, clothes are optional then Fraser? Claire whispered softly as her eyes captured his in a penetrating look.

“Aye … Aye … they are Sorcha,” he replied against her lips before giving his Sassenach another penetrating passionate kiss that sent her mind reeling with a myriad of thoughts and possibilities.  

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Jamie took Claire’s hand entwining his fingers with hers and led her along the meandering gravel path and foliage that stopped at a staircase leading up to the entrance of the waterfront villa. They climbed the stairs hand in hand until they reached the top landing. Standing on the covered decking Claire looked out at the setting and inhaled the fresh, sea air as she waited for Jamie to unlock the door.

Raising their joined hands to his lips he placed a chaste kiss to Claire’s knuckles reluctant to let go, then smiling at her he announced, “Wait here honey while I fetch the key.  The real estate agent said he would leave it under the potted plant on the deck.”

There was a stunning multi-coloured “Sassy,” a topical flowering Heliconia psittacorum plant on the deck and lifting the plant up, Jamie found what he was looking for.  Placing the key in his hand, he looked at Claire intensely before inserting it in the door.   Stepping inside, he held the door ajar for her to preceded him into the house, before closing the door behind them. However, it was more than just the act of shutting a door, it was shutting out their life at Section One, a life they’d left behind for two weeks for one of normality without surveillance. Standing quietly by he watched his love closely waiting for her initial reaction.

As he stood there Jamie’s gaze caressed his Sassenach from the top of her lovely brown hair falling around her shoulders to the tip of her fashionable ballet pumps.  

This woman was heaven-sent and he could barely understand how much she had changed his life.  Claire Beauchamp was an angel and far too good for Section One.  She spread happiness wherever she went despite the fact that she too was a trained killer. Section One had tainted his life until he was but a robotic shell of a man.  That was until Claire had come into his life and turned it upside down.  It was this angel who had made him realise he was indeed worthy of love and being loved and reciprocating that love in return.

Claire Beauchamp was his lifeline, his soulmate, his reason for existence. His life was forever changed because of her because his Sassenach was his light in the darkness that once ruled his life.

He never tired of casting a surreptitious glance at her when in Section and any clandestine meeting was carefully executed so as not to alert their superiors Operations and Madeline.  Claire was unlike any other operative and when she laughed, her whole face lit up and it filled his heart to bursting.  Their feelings were suppressed in Section because they were under constant surveillance but Claire still managed to shed light in a world where there was none.  Murtagh adored her as too did Fergus because his woman saw the good in people and because of her personality operatives gravitated to her and none more so than those two individuals.  He’d observed her talking with Murtagh especially and saw how her eyes would sparkle with the joy of being with people she loved and admired.  He knew that Section’s weapons’ expert was a father figure to her and that Claire was like a daughter to him.  For Murtagh Fitzgibbons to volunteer to go back into the field was rare, but he did it for his Sugar because she meant the world to him and Murtagh would do anything for her and by association, for him as well.

Operatives in Section admired her and he knew why.  

Claire Beauchamp bucked the system but still performed her duties with her conscience still intact. She was everything that others were not because she still had humanity for innocent life but abhorred the evil that people perpetrated.  Claire had ideals and a moral compass that was sadly lacking in their leadership at Section One … and because she questioned things and opposed the rules, she was a threat to the order that Madeline and Operations had created with their leadership style.

Jamie reluctantly severed his gaze from his Sassenach and observed her body language as she cast her eyes around the room.

“Why don’t ye sit yerself down on the settee while I go and collect our belongings from the SUV? I won’t be long and then I can show ye around the villa Sassenach.”

“I wonder if there is any whisky? I could do with a drink after our long journey and a bath would be nice too.  Is there a bath Jamie?”

“Not sure, but I ken there is a Jacuzzi.  Will that do?”

“Hmm, Sounds good. Hurry back Fraser … I just might let you share.”

Giving her an enigmatic smile, Jamie hurried down to the Land Rover and retrieved their suitcases from the boot of the car.  Racing up the stairs two at a time he placed their belongings down in the entrance before opening the door once more. He then picked up the suitcases and placed them inside the entrance before closing the door behind them. Jamie then made his way into the lounge area where Claire was waiting for his return.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Did ye find any whisky Sassenach?”

“No, but there was a bottle of champagne plus nibbles and cheese. There was also a note addressed to you Jamie.”

“Perhaps we can christen the Jacuzzi with that bottle of bubbly then Sassenach.  It will soothe those tired limbs,” he stated seductively with an ulterior meaning underlining his words.

“Oh, that would be nice Jamie but perhaps later,” Claire replied ignoring his innuendo and looking around their magical accommodation, smiling and liking what she saw very much. She glanced Jamie’s way and her face was beaming with delight but her head was swimming with questions.

“How did you find this place?”

Jamie came nearer and nearer to Claire holding her gaze as with each step he took.  “I saw it online on an Air B&B site; I noticed it because it was secluded and had a private beach and marina as well as being some distance from a populated area.”

“It’s definitely in a most stunning setting. No wonder you chose to stay here Jamie.”

“I’m so happy that ye love it Sassenach.  I thought ye would.”

“Who owns this property?”

“Caitriona and Sam Heughan did …”

He gave her an inscrutable look which only piqued her interest as to why he was hedging his reply. Leaning into her personal space Claire felt that Jamie was going to reveal something significant especially with such a piercing look he was giving her. And he did.

“… but I do now.” Claire’s eyes widened in shock for his answer had caught her by surprise.  “Really?”  Her flabbergasted answer solicited his next reply. “And I also bought the adjacent property as well because it’s so serene, peaceful and quiet here.  It’s private and secluded in a beautiful tropical location Sassenach and a perfect place to forget the world we inhabit as Section One operatives.” Claire looked at Jamie as his words finally seeped into her brain. James Fraser, the cold murderer of Section One had purchased a property that was the complete antithesis of everything that Section stood for.  This place really was a refuge away from their constant life under surveillance and where their every move was monitored.  This place was an oasis away from the world of espionage and covert operations and was a home where they could just be a normal couple.

In return James Fraser scrutinized the look that passed over her features as his Sassenach contemplated what he had just said.  He was eager to get her opinion.  “Do ye like it Sassenach?”

Instead of immediately answering Claire walked around the main room they’d entered; she took inventory of what was in the seaside house while processing the information Jamie had just volunteered. Her mind was trying to make sense of the fact that James Alexander Malcolm Mackenzie Fraser had purchased this property.  She turned to look at this secretive man who still stood quietly watching her actions with a little satisfied smirk on his face. Jamie gave her a penetrating look trying to gauge her feelings on the matter of the house.  

A smile bowed her mouth.  “I do like it Jamie.”  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Claire looked at her love with a contemplative look in her eyes trying to work out this enigmatic man. Tilting her head, she perused him from head to toe then ever so slowly she raised her glance to his lean hips before lingering on his muscled chest.

James Fraser’s body was so mighty fine that just looking at him made her heart flutter with wicked thoughts. She knew what Jamie looked like naked and what it felt like to run her hands over his chest. Just the thought of gliding her fingers through his chest hair and over his warm skin sent her heart beating faster.

She inhaled a raspy breath and forced her body to try and stay calm but she was finding it decidedly difficult in his presence.  

This man was in her blood and just the way he was looking at her sent shivers down her spine.  Her errant thoughts about his hands whilst driving had conjured up way too many ideas of the erotic nature and now just looking at him was having the same effect on her equilibrium.  If he continued to provoke her in this way, she wouldn’t have a snowball’s chance in hell of avoiding Jamie’s advances particularly in this idyllic setting.

Finally, Claire managed to control her breathing and lifted her gaze to his eyes.

Jamie was watching his love with amusement. Although he had no idea where her thoughts had travelled nevertheless, he could hazard a guess to where they went.  The look in her eyes was suddenly dreamy and he was aware that she was going off on one of her tangents yet again.  This happened quite a lot when she looked at him.  It was as if she was imagining what he looked like naked and he couldn’t deny the feelings that thought gave him.  He knew that his Sassenach was mulling over some very racy thoughts in her head. He could tell by her shallow breathing, the flush that hugged her cheeks and especially by the dilated pupils that greeted his scrutiny when she finally had the courage to look at him.

“I’m glad,” he replied biting his tongue to stop himself from laughing out loud at her inner turmoil.

“Come on Fraser show me around before it gets too dark,” was Claire’s daring response despite the fact that her heart was racing and she was fighting inner demons that seemed to mock her foolishness when in this man’s presence.

This time, however, he did laugh and pulled her into his arms.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

“Well then Miss Beauchamp …,” he replied resting his forehead against her as he held her tightly to his chest.

Claire began to melt in his arms and could feel the pounding of his heart muscle against her chest. Jamie too could feel the vibrations of her heart beating in response to their closeness. The sound of air entering and leaving her lungs only exacerbated her shallow breathing and Jamie could feel Claire’s warm breath kiss his cheek as they gazed into each other’s eyes. He wanted nothing more than to kiss his brave woman senseless until she lost all consciousness, but now was not the time.  There would be plenty of time for that later.  “… perhaps we can start right here.”

“Here?” Her nerves were all off-centre and the way Jamie was holding her close was not making matters any better.

Placing a light kiss to her forehead, he released her from his embrace. “Aye, mo ghràidh.  We can start here in the main living room unless … ye would like to start … in the bedroom?”

“Oh? … Okay … Here sounds just fine,” she muttered almost at a loss for words because if innuendo was Jamie’s game then she was in trouble.

  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~* to be continued on Friday 12th June

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 124

SYNOPSIS:   Jamie and Claire have been granted two weeks of downtime to recuperate, but where is he taking her? All he will tell her is that it is a surprise.

 Chapter 123 and all other chapters can be found at … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations

 THANK YOU to everyone who is following along with this story. I really appreciate your feedback, likes and reblogging of the chapters I have been posting. I hope you enjoy the chapters to come when we find out where Jamie and Claire are going for their recuperation. Perhaps you might like to guess where he is taking her?  

  CHAPTER 124

Jamie Fraser and Claire Beauchamp had got out of Dodge as soon as they were discharged.  They never looked back as they made their way away from Section One to places unknown for Claire.  They travelled in silence, each deep in their own counsel and thoughts as the rhythm of the car’s engine purred in Claire’s ear. She had no idea where Jamie was taking her but she really didn’t care. As long as they were together was all that mattered to her. What she did know was that wherever they were going was never far enough away from Section One. Jamie concentrated on his driving and had his eyes on the road while she sat quietly in the passenger seat and scooting deeper into the soft leather upholstery, she stared out the window at the passing countryside as Jamie drove them further and further away from Hong Kong. Although neither of them said a word, strangely enough, their silence was not uncomfortable. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Two weeks …

When Claire had heard those words from Operations yesterday it was as if time had stood still.

It was inconceivable to her that her superiors would allow them downtime together especially given their feelings about the supposed relationship between the two of them. However much they suspected it may have compromised the mission, Madeline and Operations really had no tangible proof, for both she and Jamie had performed their duties to their upmost ability. Their leaders though, were never satisfied unless there was 100% containment coupled with a dogged determination to have the end game sooner rather than later. It was a huge bone of contention for Madeline and Operations for that result had not been achieved on this mission yet. It was conceivable that the head of Section, in particular, laid the blame for that at their feet, hence his recalcitrance and bad mood at allowing them downtime to recover from their injuries. Although there had been a setback in the capture of the triad leader, Section still had the upper hand. Once the mission resumed, the element of surprise was on their side as the triad thought both she and Jamie were dead.  “Enjoy your downtime. Use it wisely to rest and recover for once you return to Section we expect the both of you to immerse yourselves in the Rising Dragons’ mission.” Claire had plenty of time to think as they travelled along to their destination and Madeline’s parting words also echoed loudly in her ears, little knowing that Jamie too was reading between the lines as well. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ It was not unlikely that Madeline and Operations had discussed the viability of granting them downtime, especially when the mission appeared to be in limbo. Heated debate had surely been exchanged between Section’s leaders as to the validity of this decision. The hidden meaning behind their rationale and thinking was always perplexing as Madeline never revealed what she was thinking or why she did the things she did. Nevertheless, the fact that sanity had prevailed was gratifying. The question was why? No doubt her hidden agenda would be revealed when they had to face a psyche analysis when they returned to Section One when their two weeks was up. Judging by the concise look their superior had given Claire before leaving Med Lab he knew Section’s head strategist had ulterior motives. With every silver lining there was often a cloud of doom looming. Both he and Claire knew that when their downtime and eventually this mission were over that they were going to have to pay one way or another.  At the moment however, Madeline and Operations’ hands were tied. There was no way known that Claire, or him in particular, could resume the Rising Dragons’ mission so soon after surgery. No matter how quickly he healed, his wound needed time to mend. Claire too needed time to come to terms with what had happened to her as well. She had vested so much of herself into this mission that it had begun to take its toll. He knew that his Sassenach would need time to rejuvenate and find the hidden core of her personality that had been so damaged during her incarceration at the hands of Karen Yee and Jonathon Randall at the monastery.  Now they had two weeks of freedom. For several months they had been totally engrossed in the Rising Dragons’ mission and the capture of the triad’s elusive leader Sun Yee Lok. However, for now, all that they had experienced, all they had suffered on this mission had been banished to the far recesses of their minds. It was hard to believe that they had indeed been granted downtime without surveillance, without interference, without constantly looking over their shoulders. Two weeks of normality together with time to be just a couple albeit a couple that needed time to reassess their relationship, but also to mend from their physical and mental wounds. For two weeks they had the time to recuperate, and reassess where they were and if they would be able to sustain a relationship under the watchful eyes of Section One when they returned.

James Fraser knew the very place that he would take his Sassenach for them both to recover and forget.   He smiled knowing that they had left Section One behind for their place of tranquillity. He happened a glance over towards his love realising that she was already starting to look better each mile they drove further away from Section One. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Claire’s spirit this morning was uplifting and she felt wonderful.  As they drove along, she was reminded of the first time they had travelled together in the early stages of the Rising Dragons’ mission on the way to Aberdeen to find Tony Wong, but the memory of that journey was not lost on her. She wondered if Jamie too remembered the consequences of the trip and subsequent events on Lamma Island that had changed their relationship. She turned and looked out of the window lost in her memories of that journey so many months ago that it seemed like a lifetime ago when they had left the Hong Kong Water Police Headquarters.  As they’d sped along the motorway, she’d opened her window to let in the breeze of the balmy day. The air had whipped her hair around her face but she didn’t mind. She felt free, while the atmosphere in the car was relaxed. Driving along it had been so simple for her and Jamie to feel that they were two people on an adventurous holiday seeking out exotic locations just like any other normal couple. However, they soon came to realise that they were not that couple, but Section operatives on a specific task to find the triad member in hope that he could lead them to Sun Yee Lok.  On that first mission she was sure there would be another time and another place to explore the boundaries of their budding relationship away from the prying eyes of Section. Perhaps these two weeks of downtime just may be that opportunity to share the private time that they needed for a brief taste of an ordinary life. Although they were away from the visual surveillance of Section One and all other tabs on them, would it be enough to experience total freedom? Would this time be different? Would it be enough time to heal from the atrocities of their last mission? She surely hoped so. 

The only downside that she could imagine was would they want more time? Sadly, she really didn’t need to answer that question, because they could never have enough taste of freedom from the life they led at Section under Operations and Madeline’s leadership. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In the confines of the car it was impossible to ignore the man sitting beside her. Claire’s eyes glanced at him from time to time as they drove along the road. At one such time she surreptitiously studied Jamie and the skill he displayed behind the wheel. However, the man of her thoughts was unaware of her musings as he concentrated on driving.

Casting a pensive glance sideways at him, Claire studied his strong hands holding the steering wheel as he guided the car carefully along the highway. She became enthralled by the way Jamie’s fingers were wrapped around the steering wheel.  This conjured up memories of how those hands would grip her hips in the throes of passion that suddenly had her thought patterns in a frenzy. The smell of his manly essence was a heady mix too and tantalized her nostrils.

Her eyes lazily caressed his form before resting on where he was injured. She worried about him, knowing that his shoulder was still not 100% better and if the driving would make his shoulder ache but he didn’t seem to be in any discomfort.  On impulse she reached up and lightly stroked his face running the back of her fingertips gently down his cheek and along his stubbled jaw. Feeling Claire’s light caress, Jamie looked over at her and held her gaze as she spoke. “I'm surprised.” “About what Sassenach?” “Everything.” She paused for a moment, then said the first thing that came to mind. “Madeline and Operations.” “What about them?” “Don’t you find it strange that they allowed us two weeks downtime together?” He knew what she might be alluding to, but were they on the same page? “Everything happens for a reason.” “Meaning?” “It’s a test Claire. We’ll be scrutinized when we return to Section One. They’ll want to know if our relationship is more than platonic and if it will affect the mission.” “You’re right … but it isn’t platonic Jamie … not anymore.” She cast a shy look his way. “How long will it take them to know we've more than just partners?” “They'll only know if we let them know.” “You said they’ll see it in our eyes.” “We’ll convince them otherwise. It will be possible.” “And if not? …Then they'll cancel us?” Jamie looked over at his love with a serious expression. “That's right. In Section, fraternization is frowned upon for field operatives if they perceive it to interfere with the success of missions. It is seen as a weakness.” Claire playfully taunted him in reply, “Am I your weakness?” His scorching gaze held hers for what seemed like a very long moment. Claire held her breath waiting for his answer. “Yes … and … no. But ye’re certainly my conundrum mo nighean donn.” “I understand that Jamie, I just don't understand why you need me.” Without taking his eyes from the road James Fraser replied honestly. “I don't need ye Sassenach …” He paused before continuing, then looked at Claire with a direct stare. Recognising her uncertainty at what he might say next he smiled holding her gaze as if to reassure her he spoke the truth. “… I want ye with every fibre of my being.” 

Claire was profoundly affected by what Jamie had just revealed. There was nothing sexy about being needed and there was nothing sexier than hearing him say that he cared about her.  His compliment made her feel desirable, appreciated, valued and loved. Claire could not sever her gaze from this wonderful man. Jamie too held her look realising that his words had finally sunk in.

“I'm still not getting used to you James Fraser.” “You will. These two weeks of downtime will give us a chance to settle in for a while.” “Two weeks in one place … that's a lifetime.” “Where do ye want to go Sassenach?” he teased glancing over at her once more to see the wheels  begin to turn in her mind. Biting her lip in thought, she nominated the most romantic place she could think of that was as far removed from Section as could be. “Ummm, an island somewhere.” This made Jamie smile because his Sassenach was somewhere near to the truth of where he was taking her. However, reminiscing a past experience, he replied instead, “How about Rhodes?” Claire was intrigued. “Why Rhodes?” “There's a restaurant at the south end of the island. It's run by a family I once helped.” “Old life?” “No. Section.” “Do they know that you helped them?” “No.” She smiled. “I just love it when I'm right about you James Fraser.” She leaned over and they kissed. Breaking the embrace, she held his gaze with a slight twinkle in her eye. “But we’re not going to Rhodes, are we?” He reciprocated. “No mo ghràidh … not this time.” “Then where?” “Somewhere special … wait and see,” was all the information he would tell her. Pleased with his answer, Claire contentedly placed her head against his shoulder as they continued on their journey. “Wherever it is doesn’t matter one iota Jamie. As long as we’re together is all that counts.”

Suddenly it felt very claustrophobic in the vehicle especially after what he had just said about wanting her. Opening the window for a little fresh air, she hoped that the morning breeze might help lower her temperature. Trying to ignore her bubbling emotions, she looked out of the window and watched the scenery pass by.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

They had been driving for what seemed like hours but to Claire that just meant that they were driving further away from Section One and the constant scrutiny of their superiors.

Sitting next to Jamie, she silently gazed blankly out over the countryside that lay ahead of them. It had been some time since they had passed through a small village or any sign of habitation. Obviously wherever they were going was remote and isolated, just the place where they could be alone without any intrusion. Claire wondered how long it would be until they had reached their destination, but not that she really cared. Jamie had not told her where they were going; only that it was somewhere special. Little did he know that just being with him … anywhere … as long as they were together … was special to her.  The slight breeze on her face, helped a little, but these subdued moments gave Claire too much time to think about other things. This was never a good thing because her thoughts often raised more questions than were answered. Trying to understand the why was never easy and accepting things on face value often caused heartache. Her case in point was Operations and Madeline. They had granted them these two weeks of downtime, but time was both their enemy and friend. In her mind there never seemed to be enough time for them to be alone to relax, to enjoy each other’s company, to be themselves, to make love or just be together. There were always timely interruptions from Fergus and the ever ubiquitous Section One. Claire knew that when they returned to Section, their superiors would be scrutinizing hers and Jamie’s every move. Favours were never granted without having to pay the piper, and she only hoped that these two weeks together with Jamie would give her the fortitude she needed to face whatever they had planned for them.  But one thing she knew for sure was that Jamie would find the time, no matter how short to be together wherever and whenever possible. He’d promised her that on this mission and she’d believed him. It had happened just after Fergus had interrupted them at a crucial moment in her apartment in Hong Kong. Claire bit her lip and restrained the gasp that threatened to escape as his remembered words and actions registered in her mind of what Jamie had done.

He’d kissed her cheek, then her neck before pulling her down to the bed and capturing her lips in a passionate embrace while reassuring her, “It will be okay Claire ... We’ll have more time.”  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Once again, she focused her eyes on the driver and couldn’t take her eyes off of Jamie. She remembered what it felt like to have him seduce her senses until her insides began to melt. His touch energized her and made her come alive in his arms. The clever tutelage of this man’s seductive strokes across her skin, took her to places she’d never been before, and she couldn’t wait to feel his hands on her body yet again … it had been far too long since his touch had burned her skin to utter distraction.   The night before last when he’d visited her in Med Lab had left her wanting more and Claire smiled knowing that they would have two whole weeks to explore each other without the dread of being disturbed. Her breath hitched in her throat as her mind became consumed with thoughts about this wonderful man who held her heart in his hands.

Closing her eyes, she was lost momentarily in her erotic thoughts unaware of the other reaction that just sitting in the car was having on her body.  The travelling was beginning to take its toll on her. It was no surprise that she was physically exhausted and emotionally spent after her ordeal at the monastery and time in the infirmary. Although Claire fought to keep her eyes open during the ride, she couldn’t.  As the rhythm of the car’s engine purred in her ear, she soon began to doze off. Beside her, Jamie took his eyes off the road for a moment and cast a look at his Sassenach.  She was very quiet and he realised that his love was exhausted for she had closed her eyes and fallen asleep.  Her head lolled back against the head rest and Jamie noticed a blissful smile on her lips.   His Claire was free from Med Lab, from Section One and most importantly from the events of the mission. Although there wasn’t that far to go until they reached the airstrip, he let her sleep as they had still more travel ahead of them before they reached their final destination.  It was just good to see that she had relaxed, although he did wonder why she was smiling.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ The real reason behind Claire’s smile whilst she dreamt was a kaleidoscope of emotions and memories of what Jamie could do to her body which stirred in her brain. Her thoughts of past and future seduction soon had her in a remembered rapture of his loving hands and how they could turn her inside out with just a tender glide or touch to her body.

She could vividly remember Jamie’s electrifying touch as his hands sought the little nuances of her body as the erotic smooth slide of his fingers traversed her skin. The magic of his wonderful hands caressing her skin over and over, made her sigh in bliss as they kissed her receptive flesh.  Jamie was a conjurer and the touch of his hands caressing her, loving her and adoring her made her heart swell with a reciprocal love.  The way in which he’d gently cup her face before his lips descended to hers in a tender, worshipful kiss was more than a rich memory and it was one she would always cherish.

James Fraser was an exceptional lover who could take her to paradise and to the brink of Nirvana with a seduction of the senses that had her capitulating within his arms.  He was a giving and responsive lover who always put her needs above his own and within his arms she felt safe and secure knowing that he would protect her, cherish and love her unconditionally.  

Claire shivered with the heat of desire as these thoughts continued to escalate in her mind. Her breath caught in her throat and Jamie cast a glance towards her when he heard her keening whimper. Her lips were bowed in a smile and he itched to kiss them knowing that her surrender to his kisses would send their hearts palpating. But he couldn’t, especially not here in the car.  However, Jamie knew that there would be countless occasions to do so on their downtime.  

Smiling contentedly, he left his Sassenach to her daydreams.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Being held in Jamie’s arms was ecstasy.  Just the thought of his fingers gently gliding over her skin, then up her chest until he’d captured her breasts in the palms of his hands caused her to utter a guttural moan.  He’d caressed them until he too was tempted beyond control, then gazing into her eyes he’d kissed her lips as his fingertips worked their magic teasing her taut nipples.  She could still feel the sensual slide of exploring hands as Jamie stroked down her stomach, the skin of her back then along her thighs, before digging his fingertips into her silky-smooth flesh. 

When she’d felt Jamie’s palms cup her buttocks, kneading the fleshy mounds of her cheeks she thought her heart would burst. Moving her hips in a slow rocking motion she remembered her insides melting. Lowering his fingers, they’d found their way to where she was more than ready to take her love into her depths. His fingers then began to weave their magic yet again and she’d felt the ripples of desire cascade down her spine.  On the brink of capitulation, their hands had reached out for each other’s grasping fingers and interlocking them tightly as their bodies moved in rhythmic syncopation. She’d writhed beneath him, rocking back and forth as sensation after sensation riddled her body while her inner muscles clenched him tightly in ecstasy.

Claire let out a garbled moan just thinking of the first time they’d made love on Lamma Island over and over again and again. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ On hearing her whimper, Jamie turned to look at his Claire and asked with a little concern in his voice. “Are ye alright mo ghràidh?”  

A little flustered by his question, she opened her eyes and glanced at him.  All of a sudden, she could feel the sensation of a rush of blood to her face.  She knew that her whole body was responding to her embarrassment for not only were her cheeks flushed red but it seemed that a warm glow had travelled through her whole body as well.   Claire felt all hot and bothered.  

Had Jamie known what she was thinking? Placing her hands to her face, she could feel the warmth of her rosy flush against her palms.  “Yes...,” she mumbled drowsily.

Jamie cast a glance her way and reaching out his hand, he gently swept Claire’s hair from her shoulder and clasped her gently on the nape of her neck. His fingers glided slowly across her skin kneading away any kinks from her little catnap.

“Ye’ve been having a wee sleep Sassenach.”

“Have I really?” she replied a little flustered by what he was making her feel so soon after her thoughts of his hands on her person.

His eyes held hers captive, “Aye … ye have, but we’re nearly where we need to be.”

“And where might that be Fraser?” she teased trying to diffuse the sensation she felt at Jamie’s touch.

“Have patience Beauchamp.  You’ll know more when we arrive,” was his enigmatic answer as he continued stroking his fingers down the column of her throat.

Leaning in to his gentle touch Claire hoped that the slight shudder she’d felt as his fingers massaged the nape of her neck had not resonated with him. “Oh, that’s so good Jamie.”

But she was wrong.  Claire caught the look in his penetrating gaze.  James Fraser knew she had been dreaming of something intimate. She knew he would be able to see it in her eyes.  They were a dead giveaway.  She looked away from his piercing but amused stare before the looks they exchanged caused him to pull the car over on the side of the road. She began to wonder where Jamie was taking her. He’d promised that they would have more time together.

Would these two weeks be that time? In her heart of hearts, Claire already knew the answer. Two weeks alone would never, ever be enough time. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Jamie glanced over at his Claire once more.

There was definitely something she was hiding from him deep within her beautiful blue eyes, and whatever was going through her mind; it was obviously something she was looking forward to.  He was intrigued but his Sassenach had a glass face and he suddenly realised what those thoughts streaming through her head were.  He could see it in her eyes.  His Claire was reminiscing about the reality of them being alone together for two whole weeks.

He knew that he would need to shift his own feelings for her elsewhere or his concentration would be sorely tested. Jamie stared down at the road and accelerated harder on the gas pedal suddenly in a hurry, for they had another long journey ahead of them after this before they reached their final destination. This time he was on a mission that would be the ultimate romantic getaway for his love and a place she would least expect they would ever go to.   Hence, the sooner they arrived at the remote airstrip for their journey the better it would be for the surprise he had in store for his Sassenach and the sooner they could relax and heal from their incarceration at the hands of the Rising Dragons.

 ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~to be continued FRIDAY 29th Ma

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 128

SYNOPSIS:  Jamie has whisked Claire away to a romantic getaway where she can recover from her incarceration at the hands of Jonathon Randall and the Rising Dragons.

Chapter 127  and all other chapters can be found at  … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations

THANK YOU all for taking the time to read my story and the last chapter where Murtagh took no prisoners at his interrogation.  Operations and Madeline should have known better. This man was loyal to Section and even insinuating that he may have been the mole was offensive.  Murtagh protects those he loves and his idea will protect his buddy Fergus when he too faces an inquisition in the next chapter that I will post on TUESDAY.  I hope you enjoy this chapter that is setting the mood for forthcoming Jamie and Claire chapters.  

CHAPTER 128

 From the moment Claire walked into the villa she was astounded. Sleek and stylish with laid-back luxury, the white interior gave the dwelling an elegant vibe with touches of rustic wood, ocean-inspired art and sleek, sculptural furnishings. The room was bright and modern, with a free-flowing layout that meandered from living room to dining room to fully equipped kitchen. Claire could just imagine her and Jamie waking up early to watch the swimmers catch their morning waves, have a quick breakfast on the terrace then take a few steps off the decking to the warm sand of the private beach below. It would be heaven, and she couldn’t wait to settle in to this beautiful accommodation … Jamie’s home. From the amazing view to the beautiful soothing music playing in the background, the smell of freshly baked bread and the aroma of coffee to tempt the taste buds which the Heughan’s had kindly organised after their long trip, this house was perfect and a place where she and Jamie could recuperate and recharge their batteries.   They both needed such a place of beauty to erase the memories of the past mission and what they both had experienced at the monastery.  

Claire also noticed the floor to ceiling windows that framed the magnificent view every which way she looked. However, she noted that the windows were actually fold-away glass walls that enclosed the vista of the water.  When opened they would create one seamless indoor-outdoor living space, where the terrace flowed into the open-concept living room.  Her initial reaction to the setting of the house was one of wonder but the view from the windows was even more beautiful.  As far as the eye could see they had a picture-perfect uninterrupted view of the hinterland and ocean.  It took her breath away. It was so scenic and very picturesque and every area of the property appeared to take advantage of the view. Whether it was through the big glass panels of the room she was standing in, or out on the relaxing terrace where they could watch the world go by … this place was their very own utopia for the surroundings looked so peaceful and welcoming.

A sweeping wrap around private deck hugged the outside area and framed a panoramic view of the emerald clear water.  In the distance she could see mountains of the various islands that dotted the Whitsundays and marvelled at how different the view was here to her apartment in Hong Kong and the landscape of Victoria Harbour.  There was an openness to the vista here that was missing there.  All she could see as far as the eye could see was beautiful tranquil water for there were no high-rise buildings hugging the water’s shore. It was remote and had an openness that made her feel one with nature and the surroundings.

The view in the daytime was already incredible, but under the stars in the night sky it would be absolutely brilliant, a truly spectacular and relaxing million-dollar view and one of pure tranquillity as they watched the setting sun sparkling on the water.  Just the thought of opening the curtains every morning would be a blessing waking up to the breathtaking wonders.  They would have their own private lookout of several islands dotted in between the emerald waters of this hypnotic panorama. This was truly a breathtaking vista; it had the solitude they needed, but it was also everything they required and more.  This place was the welcome balm they needed before they would need to return to Section One and the mission to finally capture Sun Yee Lok.  They would relish every moment spent in this paradise so far away from Section that they could forget everything and live, laugh, love and heal.

Claire was sure she would absolutely adore this perfect little escape from reality and would never want to leave the house. She could picture her and Jamie becoming domesticated in his home and the thought of making love under the stars or on the private beach certainly conjured up memories of their time spent on Lamma Island.  But being here was totally different. The colours of the water, and the vivid greenery coupled with the fresh air and openness was already making her feel at home. This place made her feel safe and Claire was lost for words about the beauty.  She just knew this was the place, for it had a serenity and calming space conducive to lull them into relaxation, while the spectacular beauty of the Whitsundays made her feel a million miles away from the reality of Section One.

This setting had a wonderful ambience to it that made her feel as if she really belonged here with Jamie and Claire could picture her time in this location as being memorable.  Together they could watch the world go by in their very own Shangri-La. The absolute privacy with a special brand of quiet and serenity was just the medicine they both needed.  This setting was as far away from the memories of their incarceration and life at Section as they could get and Claire was overcome with emotion at the thought that Jamie had brought her to Australia but more importantly that he owned this property and had brought them both here to convalescence.  Her heart burst with the love she felt for this wonderful man who had pulled out all stops to bring her to this magical paradise.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The main living room was bright and cheery with a modern design that was fresh and indicative of a dwelling that was low maintenance. The room was open plan and the floor to ceiling windows that covered one wall accentuated the open spaciousness of the room by providing all the natural light the filtered into the room.  Modern furniture was spaced around the room to take advantage of the view and there were large rugs on the floor under the coffee table and in front of a stylish, contemporary wood fireplace.  Claire loved everything about it and could certainly visualize herself staying here for the next fourteen days and shutting out the world they inhabited at Section One.

The free-standing fireplace situated in the corner of the room would provide a powerful, efficient heating solution for those nights when it turned chilly because even in the sub tropics the weather could turn cold. Claire could picture the two of them making love before the hearth as the heat of the fire burned while their bodies burned for each other with the heat of seduction.  It would certainly be very cozy in here when the wood was ablaze.   She wondered if they would cuddle up on the couch sipping whisky by the fire as the twinkling stars sparkled in the night sky.  That thought brought a smile to her face as she knew that they would indeed experience that scenario.

Claire couldn’t hide her excitement and glancing over at Jamie she noticed the broad smile that bowed his mouth. He gave her a piercing look realising that he had made the right decision coming here.  He was glad that he had brought his Sassenach here to this sanctuary as far away from Section as possible. However, the smouldering look in his eyes as they caressed her face sent chills of anticipation racing through Claire’s body.  She felt a rush of blood to her cheeks and she couldn’t look away as James Fraser’s stare seemed to burn through her very flesh.  Biting her lip, butterflies suddenly fluttered in the pit of her stomach at the thought of the two of making love in every room of this house. Piercing blue eyes were caressing and undressing her at the same time as if he too had imagined the scenarios that had danced through her mind.  Jamie had that look that said … Be patient Sassenach … It will happen … and she couldn’t stop the thumping of her heart pounding in her chest

His thoughts too were of a similar vein.  

And now, here they were in this house he had purchased from the Heughans. They would live a normal life as a couple if only for two weeks but in that time, he knew that his Claire would recover her strength and with his help be able to eradicate her memories of what had happened to her.  He knew too that he would heal as well and together they would gain back the lightness in each other’s psyche that had been damaged at the monastery. They would make memories here to last them forever; they’d unwind, relax and recover in body, mind and soul and … they would make love where and whenever they wanted.

Suddenly feeling a little shy, Claire averted her gaze hoping that Jamie hadn’t seen her reaction for she was having thumping palpitations all of a sudden and was feeling decidedly nervous but excited at the same time.  Apprehensive feelings of actually being alone with this sexy man suddenly surfaced. It was silly to feel this way but this would be their first opportunity of freedom from the world of Section One where every move was monitored and every glance between them was interpreted by their superiors.  In this place they could be free to express their emotions without the fear of forever looking over their shoulder.

Trying to calm her nerves and runaway feelings Claire moved over to the panoramic wall of glass windows and peered outside but was suddenly overwhelmed with what she was seeing.  The living space had been perfectly designed but as she approached the windows, she noticed the Jacuzzi and infinity pool that seemed to merge in to the horizon.  A breath suddenly wedged in her throat as Jamie’s arms unexpectedly wrapped around her waist and drew Claire back against his body.  Resting his chin on her head they stood there together admiring the view.

“Are ye happy Sassenach?” he asked as his warm breath caressed her cheek and the warmth of his body seeped into her skin.

“More that I can say … Oh Jamie, thank you my love,” Claire replied as she leaned her head back into the crook of his neck.

Jamie kissed the top of her head as his arms tightened across her stomach. “I’m glad.”

“This is the most wonderful surprise and I just know that we are going to never want to leave this magical place.”

“They have a saying about here Sassenach. Beautiful one day … perfect the next.”

“How true.  It must be so lovely here in the summer with the sunshine glistening on the water and the sunset’s magical colours in the night sky,” she replied voicing her opinions.

“Well I’m sure ‘tis like that all year-round mo ghràidh.  We have fourteen days to see if that is so.”

“Have you ever been here before on your downtime Jamie?”  She asked a little apprehensively in two minds as to what his reply might be despite his previous answer.

There were so many questions and feelings that ran through her mind.  She wanted to know, but wasn’t sure if she would want to hear the answers just in case, she didn’t like Jamie’s replies. How long had he owned this property? Had he purchased it before she had been recruited to Section One? Had he ever taken others to this place of tranquillity? Why had he decided to come here of all places?  And why bring her?    

The likelihood of getting downtime away from Section was rare, but even their top operative James Fraser needed somewhere to ease the burden of their lifestyle. The outside world couldn’t hazard a guess as to the life they led and they wouldn’t want to know about the danger he and other operatives constantly faced on missions. Perhaps this place was his refuge … his safe haven but one that he’d never utilised … until now. Perhaps he’d never had a reason to come here before and now he did. Oh, dear god, she hoped that was the answer!

“No Sassenach … this is the first time.”

Claire gave him a shy glance over her shoulder as her secret thoughts had just materialised. “Oh … I’m glad,” was her spontaneous reply that held a multitude of meaning behind those few words.

Ever so gently Jamie turned Claire into his arms until she was facing him. Placing his finger under her chin he lovingly lifted it up so that he could see her face but more importantly her eyes. Claire Beauchamp had a glass face so much so that he could read her every countenance.   He watched his love’s facial expressions crisscross her face as she looked up at him and he knew exactly what his love was thinking.  A little satisfied smirk rose in the corner of his mouth as he observed his Sassenach and the answer she had elicited.  

“I’m glad ye’re glad.” His smile was enigmatic but it warmed her heart so very much.

At Jamie’s reply, Claire shyly lowered her head as a blush deepened the colour on her cheeks for his gaze seemed to bore holes into her eyes.

He smiled seeing the rosy blush rise and gave her some respite from his intense scrutiny.  “How would ye like to help with something to eat? Ye must be starving mo nighean donn because I am ye ken. The Heughans said in their note that the pantry and the refrigerator have been well stocked, so there is no need for us to get any other supplies for a while.”

However, Jamie’s words had the opposite effect.  He had just exacerbated her wayward thoughts with his reply.  Claire knew she was in trouble being around this virile man.  

Big trouble.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ 

Jamie noticed her reticence at his proposal to help in the kitchen so suggested that Claire take a look around the home instead.  “Why don’t ye go and unpack mo ghràidh and I’ll get us a bite to eat. Oh, and Sassenach, ye should find some suitable warm weather items that ye may like in the wardrobe too.”  

His words conjured up what they had said on the Lear jet not knowing of their destination and Claire felt her rosy cheeks turn decidedly redder at his inference to their conversation.  However, it was more the clothing optional option that registered in her mind that set her thoughts to picturing that very scenario happening here.  However, she gathered her composure and replied to his first statement.

“Yes, I think that would be a good plan Jamie.  There is no need for both of us to be in the kitchen and besides I’m not the best of cooks and I might cramp your style.”

Claire gave a little gasp. The only explanation was that she was flustered because of her own wayward thoughts about being naked with Jamie. She suddenly regretted those last couple of words that had left her mouth before she had completed her sentence knowing that he would jump on the inuendo of what she had said.  

And he did.  

Never taking his eyes from her flushed face and with a gleam in his eye Jamie replied, “Never Sassenach.  Ye could never cramp my style.”

His Claire was adorable.  He loved teasing her and tipping her off kilter because she had a glass face and he couldn’t resist mocking her as he did.  Claire could never disappoint him.  She was brave and fearless and this was proven tenfold with her incarceration at the monastery.  Claire Beauchamp had a steel rod backbone and she had endurance to withstand the torture she was subjected to by Jonathon Randall.  Seeing what she had gone through just broke his heart and made him more determined than ever to find those responsible and atone for what they had done to his Sassenach.    

However, at times she did baffle and frustrate him but Claire could always emote the reasons for why she did what she did.  It had taken him a while to completely understand her mindset and the sympathy and kindness that filled her heart for those who were persecuted and downtrodden. Claire was fierce in the way she loved and even to this day, he could not fully comprehend why she loved the man he was. He was so grateful that she had seen beyond the veneer and had looked into his soul until she held his heart in the palm of her hand.

Claire allowed him to be whole and encouraged him to express those feelings he had suppressed for so long. He’d thought he was incapable of love until she had shown him how to love and that he was worthy of her love.  This remarkable woman gave him permission to surrender to the feelings he had for her, to let go and lose himself in her arms.  She had made him a better man despite the life they lived in Section One. She had made him more human but at the same time vulnerable.  Although Claire Beauchamp was his weakness, she was also his strength and he would help her to heal in this place of tranquillity.  He planned to bring his Sassenach back from the brink of despair and he vowed to see that sparkle in her eyes once more.  

On the contrary, his Claire could never cramp his style because she was innate good and he was under her spell and happy to be there.  

While these thoughts crossed his mind, Jamie replied, “I’ll let ye off the hook this time Beauchamp.  Go unpack and freshen up. I’ll let ye know when dinner is ready.”

“Okay, that sounds like a good plan.  I just might do that.”

James Fraser smiled at her retreating back as his love made a hasty retreat from the kitchen.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It seemed hard to fathom that they had been discharged from Med Lab and now they were here in Australia of all places and as far away from the memories that Hong Kong held. Here in this place they would be able to let the world go by, enjoy each other’s company, relish the privacy of their environment and forget everything and everyone that had hurt them.  These two weeks in paradise would be the place where they would live, laugh and love without fear or worry for what had happened to them. They would never forget but they would find themselves again and emerge stronger for going through this together. She felt relaxed and safe here and was so thankful that Jamie had brought her here. This dwelling really was the perfect place for the two of them to be to recover from their past ordeals and to escape the watchful eye of Section One. It was as if Section didn’t exist.

It had been a long day of travelling and both of them were exhausted. Claire was glad that Jamie was preparing a meal because she didn’t think she would have the strength to do so.  She was dead on her feet and all she really wanted to do was to curl up and go to sleep on the inviting giant king size bed in the master bedroom. Having placed all of their belongings away and examined the items of summer clothing in the wardrobe including an array of miniscule bikinis, Claire propped up the pillows and lay on the bed.  She couldn’t take her eyes off the setting sun that was disappearing behind the mountains. The sight was even more spectacular than she thought it would be and she suddenly felt as one with nature.  The warm red and golden rays kissed the water as she watched the sun disappear completely over the horizon until all that was left was the beautiful colours of the sunset that would herald another beautiful day on the morrow.  How wonderful it would be to wake up each morning to a new day knowing that it would be the start of a day of healing for both her and Jamie.  Claire closed her eyes and soon succumbed to exhaustion.

And that is how James Fraser found his Sleeping Beauty.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Claire looked so peaceful and free of worries as she lay on the bed curled up like a little butterfly in a chrysalis.  Jamie stood by the bed and looked his fill at the woman who had been to hell and back over the past few weeks.  His piercing blue gaze swept his Claire from head to toe in the space of a heartbeat.  She really was a Sleeping Beauty and all he needed to do was waken her with a lover’s kiss. Resting his hands over her body he leaned down and placed a gentle kiss to her forehead then trailed another down her nose until his tender lips caressed her mouth.  Claire stirred at the touch of Jamie’s kiss and slowly opened her eyes to see her love peering down at her with such devotion in his eyes that her heart did a little somersault.  

“Wake up my sleepy head … dinner is ready.”

Jamie’s gaze sent delicious shudders down her spine. Claire had to look away and gain some composure for his look always sent her heart a fluttering and this one was particularly poignant. Stretching her hands above her head as well as elongating her legs, she wriggled her toes before replying to Jamie’s wake up call.   Still avoiding his eyes, she closed them for a moment then swallowing quickly she softly answered.

“Okay … I’ll … get … up.”

She stumbled over her words and couldn’t really make a coherent sentence for fear that her voice would give her away and allude to the emotions that had fluttered through her brain at Jamie having found her asleep in the master bedroom. She tried to get up but he had her trapped between his arms. Claire managed to cast a look his way only to see that Jamie was quite enjoying seeing her lying on the bed. Passion filled eyes avoided his as she spoke again.

“Have I been asleep long?”

He noticed the darkening pupils in Claire’s eyes but he didn’t tease her although he was sorely tempted to do so just to see his love on the back foot.  “Not long Sassenach, but when ye didn’t appear when I called out, I came in search of ye only to find a Sleeping Beauty on the bed.”

Sparkling blue eyes watched her like a hawk waiting for Claire’s reaction and more importantly her answer.

“So, Prince Charming … What’s for dinner?”  

Jamie’s voice softened and his words cut to the quick. He held her gaze with a look that curled her toes. “That’s for me to ken and ye to find out. I hope yer hungry Sassenach because I’m feeling quite ravenous.”

“Oh?”  Claire replied not quite sure if it was for sustenance or something altogether completely different for his euphemism was telling.

James Alexander Malcolm Mackenzie Fraser merely smiled enigmatically.

 ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ to be continued on TUESDAY 23rd June with one last Section chapter for a bit, then continuing where we left off here with Jamie and Claire on FRIDAY 26th June

[sablelab]

Covert Operations - Chapter 129

SYNOPSIS: Fergus tests his friend’s theory about the calibrator and Madeline and Operations discuss Murtagh’s and later Fergus’ answers. After his interrogation, Fitzgibbons tells his buddy that he has nothing to worry about, but Fergus is still nervous on being summoned to the White room. However, an apparent equipment malfunction puts a spanner in the works.

Chapter 128  and all other chapters can be found at  … https://sablelab.tumblr.com/covertoperations

My THANKS to all the lovely readers following this story. Jamie has taken Claire to a little piece of paradise to heal and recover and this will be explored in several chapters to follow beginning this Friday.  Meanwhile Section One is still ticking over and Fergus Claudel is now in Madeline’s sights as he will find out when he enters the White Room for his interrogation.

CHAPTER 129

Once Murtagh had left the White Room, Madeline contacted Operations in his office via a video link up to discuss what had happened during his questioning. They had already discussed the possibility of Murtagh and Fergus being the source passing Intel to Colum, but Operations had quickly dismissed that notion. He was convinced that they were opportunists not traitors. Nonetheless, she had needed to check this out and now after the senior operative’s interrogation she was of the same opinion. Still waters ran deep with Murtagh Fitzgibbons but his loyalty to the Section seemed steadfast. Madeline was interested in Operations’ take on proceedings and wanted to know if they were on the same page concerning Murtagh’s mindset. She waited for the visual linkup to become activated. When it did so, she asked her question. “Dougal? Did you follow the interrogation?” In his office, Operations sat back thoughtfully in his chair pondering what he had just witnessed in the White Room. His image appeared on screen and Madeline heard his reply. “Yes.” “What are your thoughts? I'd appreciate them.”  “What about? Murtagh’s denial? His impending marriage? Or what he said about Colum?”  Madeline heard the growing scepticism in Operations’ voice. “All three of course. I’d be thankful for your feedback and point of view.” He gave her a wry smile. “Do you think Murtagh is telling the truth?” Madeline watched him, her mind already turning over possible scenarios about the answers Murtagh had given in her own mind. “I've studied his file very carefully. Reviewed his evaluations; assessed his psychological profile in great detail in the past.”  “And?”  Madeline smiled and shook her head, as perplexed as Operations. “I don't know. I can only go on what I saw and heard in the White Room … and I’m sure he is.”  “I agree.” “He denied that Bóinne Rivière is the mole. What do you think?” “Could be his hormones have clouded his judgement. But … It’s possible. She does have unlimited access to Med Lab.” “We need to follow that up.” “Does Murtagh know that she will be put into abeyance regardless if she is the mole? She has been earmarked for the Somalia mission.” “No. Besides … nobody asked him to marry someone with a weak performance record.” “How do you think he’ll react if he does?” Ever cold and calculating she replied, “He'll put it behind him, in time.”  “We don't have time Madeline.”  The urgency in Operations voice was evident and it gave her cause to think. Section’s head strategist’s thought processes were churning in how to deal with the situation about Bóinne and Murtagh. “Perhaps we should postpone any talk of her abeyance for a while until we sort out this mess with Colum then.”  “I’ll consider it … but if she’s the mole I won’t hesitate to follow through.” After a moment Madeline offered another solution to their dilemma although it was farfetched. “We could cancel Murtagh too. If Bóinne is the plant surely he would know about it.”  However, Operations quickly dismissed that idea. “I don't want to do that ... He was adamant that she had no involvement.”  Madeline unemotionally voiced another reason … one that would impact on Section. If they indeed acted on her previous suggestion, it could have greater ramifications in the long run. “And if a ... key member … of the Tactical Team dies just after he's been questioned ... it will only complicate things further.”  Operations nodded his head briefly, his expression affirming Madeline's insinuation. “That, too. Mr Lambert would certainly be breathing down our necks wanting to know the reasons why. Murtagh has been here as long as I can remember.” “Colum would take great delight in that happening,” she added in clarification.  “Too true. We can’t let that come about Madeline. We need to find the culprit who is feeding Intel to him A.S.A.P. We also can’t afford for Colum to know we may suspect him of treachery.”  Madeline wondered if the same could be said of Fergus when his turn came to be interrogated. “Perhaps Mr Claudel can shed some light on the matter.” “We have a small window of opportunity while Jamie and Claire are away to get to the bottom of this.” “Let me work on it.”  Operations sighed and nodded his head, just relieved that Madeline would find who was responsible once and for all. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ After his harrowing experience with the calibrator, Fergus made his way back to his own station and waited for his fate. Sitting down at his desk, he raised his hand and brushed away some beads of sweat that had pooled on his forehead and upper lip. He was nervous about being summoned to the White Room and he feared what might occur there. He knew he needed to get a grip or else Madeline would hone in on his weakness as she was apt to do to her victims. If she was true to form, then he knew he was a goner. She would be able to see through his demeanour and nervousness and would be able to know he was lying.  No matter what Murtagh had said to appease his anxiety Fergus was still worried. He would only feel better if he knew that his buddy was okay after his inquisition. Opening his drawer Fergus took out packet of his favourite Oreos and started to demolish them one by one. The sugar fix immediately began to have an effect and he began to calm down. However, he nearly choked on a biscuit and jump ten feet in the air when a hand suddenly touched him on the shoulder. “Hey Fergus …” Quickly turning around he knew right away who was standing there. A Cheshire sized grin appeared on his face at seeing Murtagh at his desk. Relief crossed his face a seeing his friend while his eyes examined him from head to toe. “You’re back!” he stated excitedly knowing that his friend had survived the investigation. “How did it go?” “Piece of cake.” “How was it really Murtagh?” Fergus asked lowering his voice so as not to attract attention. “Fine … I’m still here aren’t I?” He smiled at seeing his buddy’s apprehension. Murtagh showed him his hands. “See … I have no signs of torture and I’m all in one piece.” Fergus gave him a thorough appraisal before acknowledging the truth of his words. “I’ve never been happier to see you come back alive … well except for after the retrieval mission.” “Thanks amigo.”  “Do you think they’ll want to see me?” “They’re got everyone under suspicion. The security breach is unresolved in Madeline’s opinion. They’re holding the general inquiry after all, but don’t worry … it’s not too bad.” “I’d like to believe you … I want to believe you … but I’m still scared.” “You survived Operations’ interrogation, didn’t you?” He answered cautiously. “Yes.” “And you were able to think on your feet?” He was still apprehensive not knowing where Murtagh was heading in his replies. “Yes … but …” However, before anything else could be said, a message was conveyed that got Fergus' attention. “Mr Claudel … Report to Madeline.” Nervously he looked up at Murtagh standing there. He took a deep breath, sighed and got ready to leave his station. “This is it then.”  The older operative looked him square in the face. “Did you do what I told you?” “Yes.” He said nothing at first, just looked around Comm., before concentrating on his friend’s worried face. Murtagh knew what needed to be done. He gave Fergus the encouragement he required to face his demons in order to answer Madeline’s questions. He smiled reassuringly.

“Then you’ll be okay. Good Luck.” Fergus didn’t reply as he got up from his station. Looking stunned he just exited his work area like a dead man walking and left Murtagh with thoughts of how his friend would cope with his first investigation at the hands of Section One’s head strategist.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

As he watched Fergus walk away, Murtagh put his hands up and rubbed his temples a little worried about how his friend would cope with Madeline’s questions. He hated seeing his buddy get so worked up about what his fate may be, but he had great confidence that he would come through it with flying colours. Murtagh’s brain was a minefield of questions but few answers and in seeing Fergus walk away so miserably to his unknown fate in the White Room gave him cause to ponder.  Madeline could be ruthless in her manner and he wondered if Fergus could cope with the tactics used by Section’s interrogator. She had been forthright with him about the breach but particularly in her questioning about Bóinne. However, it appeared that Madeline was more interested to know about a mole operating in Section. This was the first he had known of such a thing and the fact that she had been suspicious of Bóinne made him think that something had really upset the apple cart with Section’s leaders. They were concerned that someone was passing Intel on to Colum Mackenzie... but why would Madeline suspect him of such a thing? It was beyond comprehension. He may have had disagreements about how things were run in Section but he was still loyal as he’d told her. When Madeline had brought up the hologram of Bóinne and him, he was more than surprised that they viewed her as the possible person responsible for being the mole. Perhaps that was why she had probed his connection to her. She didn’t suspect him per se but others close to him were targets and whatever this person may have done, had certainly ruffled the feathers of Operations and Madeline.  What on earth Colum knew, or had done, was certainly riling them. Why would the leader of Oversight want medical Intel about Jamie and Claire? Just what was going on between the leader of Oversight and Section One? Madeline seemed very irate that he seemed to have more Intel on the two operatives than he should have. He was in a conundrum just thinking about where this was all going. It was all very perplexing. Whatever Colum Mackenzie knew was certainly a thorn in their side but he was intrigued at the same time. Why would Colum need Intel on Jamie and Claire? What reasons or motives would he have to know this Intel? And come to think of it why was he always showing up at Section unannounced?  The more he thought about it, the more curious were his thoughts.  The only thing he could think of was that Colum was merely concerned about the operatives’ health out of courtesy or he was worried about their return to the Rising Dragons’ mission if they were not 100% fit and well. He shook his head racking his brain for other scenarios but was coming up with nothing else. No doubt when he gave it more thought he would get to the bottom of why Madeline and Operations were concerned about a mole passing Intel on to Colum and why he needed the Intel in the first place.  Something was certainly going on in Section since Jamie and Claire had started their downtime that was for sure.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Fergus’ technician, Marsali noticed that Murtagh Fitzgibbons seemed to be in a pensive mood when she saw him standing by the techie’s station watching his friend leave Comm. He hadn’t moved and he just stood there as if he was thinking about something. Having observed his actions, she came over to check on the older operative and lightly touched his shoulder.  “Hey, are you okay?” She asked her voice laced with concern. Murtagh dropped his hands and looked at the young woman. “Yeah, I'm all right.” “What’s wrong? Is Fergus okay?” She asked worried for her co-worker. “Where’s he going with such a glum look?” He gave her a quick glance. “To see Madeline.” “Tearing him away from those computers is almost impossible,” she replied with a smile on her face, however, her smile faded as she continued, “There must be a good reason why Madeline wants to see him. Is it about the breach?” “Yes.” A look of anxiety suddenly flashed across her face. “Oh!” Marsali stood there for a moment longer deep in thought before she walked back to her computer. She sat down and turned back over to face Murtagh.

“He’s not in trouble, is he?” He watched Marsali’s movements and looked over at her and met her gaze too. There was an earnest expression on her face. Her concerned attitude about her colleague was gratifying and Murtagh appeased her with his reply.

“No … He’s got nothing to worry about.” “I sure hope so. You know how Fergus gets so intense about things.”  “He'll be fine.”

Murtagh gave the technician a wry smile. Subconsciously he hoped that this would be true but he had no idea how Madeline would go about questioning his friend. Fergus had done what he’d told him to do so he would be fine … he just had to keep his cool.  With much to consider, he moved away from the computer area and made his way towards Munitions to wait for his friend’s return from his inquisition. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ With a heavy burden on his shoulders, Fergus Claudel apprehensively made his way to the White Room. Concentrating on his fate he was unaware of the people around him. His head was lowered and he failed to see anyone who passed him by. Fergus was naturally nervous about a lot of things so they were not surprised about his demeanour this time. Operatives knew that he was distracted by something and given that he was heading towards the White Room they put two and two together. It was common knowledge that Madeline and Operations had instigated a general inquiry and they knew at some point in time that they too would need to face the music. That would explain why the techie was acting as if he was heading towards the gallows. Fergus knew he would need to suck up his fears though if he was to have any chance of appearing unfazed by what was ahead of him. However, Madeline always made him feel nervous and he knew he would need to bite the bullet on this occasion but he questioned whether he had the nerve to do so. He brought to mind his conversation with Murtagh. He only hoped that by doing what his buddy had told him with the calibrator would give him the courage that he needed to get through Madeline’s questions and come out the other side unscathed. However, it was Murtagh’s reminder about his meeting with Operations about the breach that was giving him more confidence the closer he got to the White Room. Operations had believed him and he’d backed up his claims to his satisfaction so Fergus hoped he could convince Madeline of the same conclusion. He thought about what his pal had said also that the session in the White Room was a piece of cake and he hadn’t been tortured. He desperately hoped it would be the same for him as well. If he was able to control his nerves then he was sure that he would be okay.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Section’s IT genius saw his destination come into view but he also saw Henry and Elizabeth waiting there for him to arrive. Nervously he walked up to them. Facing the steel door of the White Room, he was reluctant to enter, but was helped along in his decision by the twins who were there to escort him in if needs be. Noting Fergus’ hesitation, they moved to stand either side of him. However, before they could touch him, he shook them off.

“I know the drill,” he announced with gusto and with head held high he walked inside the room. Upon entering he sat himself down in the chair where he was restrained by the two operatives. He was a bit worried as he glanced quickly about the bright, empty room taking in his surroundings. It was cold, stark and foreboding. So this is what the White Room is like. 

Now he knew what it was like for the terrorists who were interrogated here. The glaring white lights in the circular room were blinding, and Fergus felt a tension headache forming. Henry and Elizabeth stood to the side and he watched them through half closed eyes as they readied what Madeline might need for this session of questioning. He began to fidget a little as he sat in the chair nervous at what would unfold. Murtagh had said he hadn’t been tortured but nonetheless the pounding of his heart sounded thunderous in his head, while the hairs on the back of his neck rose up. Out of the corner of his eye he could see a syringe which could only mean one thing … they were going to inject him with a truth serum. He became more agitated at this fact and silently prayed that what he’d endured with the calibrator would help him with this grilling.  Fergus knew he was scared, but … he was not defeated. He would show courage under duress. Summoning all the nerve he had inside he took a deep breath and waited for Madeline to appear. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ It felt like he’d been there for ages but it was only minutes before Fergus Claudel heard the heavy steel door open. The silence was shattered by the creaking hinges of the door and the sound of Madeline’s footsteps echoing in the room accompanied by her greeting.

“Hello, Mr Claudel.”  As was her usual procedure, she circled the chair before beginning her questioning to put him off guard. It was working and had the desired effect. Fergus was well and truly shaking in his boots.

“Why am I here? I didn't do anything,” he blurted out. “That’s what I aim to find out Mr Claudel,” Madeline replied composedly. “I don’t know what it is that you want to know.” Madeline continued pacing slowly, circling Fergus as she spoke. She advanced on the chair intimidating him as she came closer and closer.

“Oh … but I think you do.” This reply made Fergus very worried. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Obeying orders, Elizabeth attached a small electrode to Fergus’ fingers then returned to the table to monitor his reactions to Madeline’s questioning. This was his first experience in the White Room and his nerves were in overdrive. “Please don't hurt me,” he implored. “I didn’t know I was going to be tortured.”  “That’s not my intention … but you may or may not be … the decision will be entirely up to you. It will however, be at my discretion for Henry and Elizabeth to help with your questioning … if answers are not forthcoming.” The pupils in Fergus’s eyes had grown to the size of saucers as a result of Madeline’s statement. “Shall we begin?” All he could do was nod in acknowledgement.  “Your name.”  “Fergus Claudel.”  “Your rating.” “Technical Operative, Level Two.”  Madeline paced behind Henry and Elizabeth asking Fergus questions, while they oversaw and monitored the various readings. However, they were just getting a static line with his responses.  “I'm not getting any kind of reading at all. Just noise.”  Madeline looked down at Elizabeth and asked, “Is it the equipment?” “No. It's fine,” she responded after performing a quick status check on the apparatus and connections. Refocusing her attention back on Fergus, Madeline continued the questions. “Are you on active status?”  “Yes.”  Once again, Henry and Elizabeth got the same reaction … no significant reading. “No … Still not working,” they interrupted. “What's going on?” Madeline demanded as she turned and glared over at the two torture technicians. They in turn looked up at her. “A small percentage of operatives don't respond to testing. It seems that Fergus could be one of those.” Madeline walked over to the computer and pulled up Fergus' profile. It showed that he'd never been through this type of questioning before … that could explain the anomaly. “Try it again,” she instructed leaning over and hitting the button to reset Henry and Elizabeth's equipment. Again Henry shook his head and gave Madeline an apologetic shrug when he got the same reading. “Nope. ... It is possible there's been a change in body chemistry from being exposed to EMFs from his computer system.” “They can cause interference with the cell processes and functions,” Elizabeth added in clarification. Focusing her attention back on Section’s computer genius, it became obvious that dealing with all those computers for so long each day had obviously affected his metabolism with the unseen electromagnetic radiation waves which had in turn probably interfered with the machinery. It made sense.

“Very well. We’ll discontinue this experiment.”  Elizabeth removed the various electrodes attached to Fergus while Henry packed up their equipment then waited for further instructions from Madeline.  “You can go. If I need you again … I’ll call.”

They quietly left her alone with an extremely nervous Fergus who realized that, while he didn't fail the test, he obviously didn't pass it either.  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

He was extremely worried that the equipment malfunction and his responses had displeased Madeline and had put a spanner in the works to see if he was telling the truth. He wondered what she would do next and the fact that there seemed to be an awful long pause before Madeline stated her next question made him more alarmed. Her question when she asked it was one, he’d thought was done and dusted. “Why were you and Murtagh Fitzgibbons in a restricted area?” “I’ve already told you.” “I know what you told me; now tell me again. This time, the truth.” “I did tell you the truth.” He swallowed nervously. “I haven't done anything wrong. We were just on our way to the Common Area but took a wrong turn … that’s all.” “Why should I believe you now? What is it that you're not telling me?” “Nothing.” Fergus looked at Madeline face and knew immediately that he would have to elaborate more information to satisfy her, “Because I was trying to help him.” “Why?” “Because I had just seen him go through hell and I wanted to make things better. Murtagh was wound up about what had happened to Jamie and Claire and the retrieval mission and we had gone for a walk to clear his head.”  “And you did this out of the goodness of your heart?” “Out of a thing called friendship.”  “I see.”

Madeline circled the chair contemplating his reactions to her questions. She came to the conclusion that he didn’t seem to be holding anything back so questioned him on the commotion in Section.

“Did you have anything to do with the Breach?”  With confidence he answered succinctly. “The Breach was a false alarm. I gave Operations the evidence that proved so and he was satisfied with my findings.” “Yes of course.”  ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Madeline was impressed with how the young computer whizz had not been fazed by her questions but had remained steadfast despite his obvious nervousness. Collecting her thoughts, she knew she had been harsh on Fergus but she needed to be 100% sure that he was not in any way responsible. His answers were totally consistent with what he had told Operations, however, Madeline still needed to question him on the fact that there may be a spy in Section. If he proved to her satisfaction that it was not him, perhaps he could find out who it was that was feeding Colum Intel on an all too regular basis. “What is your relationship with Colum Mackenzie?” Fergus was surprised by this query. He looked at Madeline baffled by this line of questioning as it was completely out of left field. “I don’t have a relationship other than he is the head of Oversight.” “What would you say if I knew you were passing Intel to him on a regular basis?” Appalled that Madeline would insinuate such a thing, Fergus reacted strongly, “What! That’s lie! I would never do anything to compromise Section.” “Never forget what we do here. I don't need hard data to draw a picture but I do need to know where my operatives stand at all times … including you Fergus.”  Protesting loudly, he replied. “I'm here for the Section!” “I hope so,” she replied studying his face intently and seeing the reaction she wanted. Then without further ado, Madeline stepped behind the chair and released his restraints.  “Congratulations, you passed with flying colours.” Fergus was dumbfounded. “I don't get it.”  He was perplexed at Madeline’s replies and actions, but he suddenly knew that this inquisition was nothing about the breach itself but was a test of his loyalty to Section One. He sat in the chair and waited to be dismissed, however, Madeline continued on a different tack … one that took him by surprise. “We believe that Section’s been compromised.”  “Who did this?” “We don't know yet. Someone inside. It appears that the mole may have been on site.” “Inside Section?” How do you know this?” “Someone’s been passing Intel to Colum. We need you to find out who it is.”  Fergus realised that his presence in the White Room was to gauge if he was aware that there was a mole in Section and if he had any knowledge about who may be passing on this Intel to Colum. Oversight’s head must know more than Operations and Madeline wanted him to. As Section’s head computer technician, it was apparent that he had the skills to find out how and where Colum had access to Section One. Madeline and Operations would want nothing less from him. It was obvious that they suspected that a mole had infiltrated Section One without their knowledge and Fergus knew that they wouldn’t rest until the mole was found.  “I'll do whatever I can. I'll do whatever you want,” he replied with assurance. “Good. We know what you are and are not capable of; hence Operations and I need you to do something.”  Fergus looked at her with reticence and asked, “What?” “We need to you scan Medical for any listening devices or hidden surveillance cameras … but with the upmost discretion. Everyone who works in Med Lab is under suspicion so you’ll need to put a dossier together on all who may have been working there over the last two weeks. Someone’s tipped off Colum. We need to find out whom that person is and we need to solve this problem A.S.A.P.” “I’ll start right away.” “It has to appear as business as usual. That's the only way we can flush out the mole.” Fergus’ mind was at sixes and sevens knowing that he would need to profile Murtagh’s girlfriend Bóinne and Dr Foster. He looked at Madeline hoping that she didn’t see the uncertainty in his eyes of what he’d been ordered to do.

“I understand. Is that all?”  “Check out Hayes and Lesley as well,” she continued with a determined resolve. Fergus got up, getting ready to leave. Unfortunately, Madeline wasn’t finished with him. “Oh … there is one other thing … I will expect some progress on this matter quickly. Is that clear?” “Yes, of course.” “Good …That will be all.” ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ At the end of a long day, Madeline entered the Perch were Operations was waiting for a briefing of the situation with Murtagh, Fergus and several others that she had interviewed over the course of the day. They had already spoken earlier about Murtagh’s connection to their inquiry but he needed the final results of Madeline’s findings before they made any decisions about how to proceed further. Operations had given prior instructions that they weren’t to be disturbed when Madeline arrived due to the sensitivity of the data. The less any others knew about this the better. It was crucial that they kept their cards close to their chest for fear of alerting anyone who may be involved in disclosing any more information to Colum. Operations looked up when he heard Madeline’s footfalls. “I’ve been expecting you.”  She came in and stood beside him.  He offered Madeline a drink and asked, “How did the session go with Fergus?” “Interesting,” was her overt reply. Operations raised an eyebrow at her answer. “I gather that his interview went well then?” “Yes.” “And the others?” “Questionable,” was her succinct but ambiguous reply. “Sit down Madeline,” he gestured towards the table where some food had been laid out. “What are your impressions? Update me.” “Fergus is loyal to Section.” “That’s a relief … I wouldn’t have wanted to cancel him … He’s too important to the smooth running of things here.” “I agree … but there were some other interesting observations.” “Any problems?” Madeline took a small sip of her coffee then looked up at Operations. “Could be.”  Placing the drink on the table she picked up the computer remote to activate a holograph that soon appeared, and proceeded to relay her findings about her sessions in the White Room. “The inquiry was ... inconclusive with respect ... to three Operatives ...” She pulled up holograph photographs of the three named Operatives.

“Hayes and Lesley … and Bóinne Rivière.” Operations was surprised by Madeline’s findings and to see the nurse’s name appear on the list as well. He now understood what his second in command was alluding to. There could be a problem with Murtagh if it was found that she was the mole. “Why them? You obviously have a theory.” Bóinne works in Med Lab and had firsthand knowledge of Jamie and Claire’s conditions and Gavin Hayes and Keith Lesley were in the vicinity of the breach.” “It makes sense. In the meantime, we have to assume … our mole had help from the highest level.”  “Precisely.”  He looked at her with intense scrutiny. “Who?” “Only one person comes to mind who may know our systems intimately.” Madeline changed the holograph and the three views of the named Operatives changed to a picture of Oversight’s leader. There was no need for a reply. The picture of Colum Mackenzie said a thousand words.  “I know why he is doing this.” Operations remarked acrimoniously. “Revenge...” “Makes sense … we have long suspected his motives but if we are to find proof then that is a completely different story.” Operations wondered why Colum would turn a personal vendetta into something more sinister and try to destroy them at Section by keeping tabs on them. 

Was his motive more than revenge? Was he planning a coup … or was he impressing Mr Lambert at Centre by stating that he was the better man to run Section One and Oversight and join them under one umbrella? Whatever his reasons they would need to be on top of this quickly before Colum poked his nose into the Rising Dragons’ mission as well. He’d certainly shown that he would if One couldn’t bring the triad to heel.  “If I'm right, one of these three Operatives ...” The holograph had switched back to views of Gavin Hayes, Keith Lesley and Bóinne Rivière. “... is working with Colum and could be the one who is passing on Intel to him.” Looking at Operations she stated categorically, “We need to find out which one.” Section One’s leader nodded his acquiesce at her findings, but he needed to know what her plans were.” What about Fergus?” “He is not the mole, but I’m sure he could find out who is.” “So he'll cooperate?” “Yes. We should have some results in due course. Fergus’ loyalty is steadfast and I trust him to be able to find the mole. He'll confirm if there is any extra surveillance in Med Lab and then we’ll know for sure.” This was very pleasing news. “Good. Nothing would make me happier than to have Colum cease meddling in our affairs once and for all.” “I agree. We need to have an end to this and the sooner the better.” Operations cast a look Madeline’s way. “And if Colum is the one who planted any devices here in Section for his own gains then Mr Lambert will be informed. He’ll be reprimanded … demoted …” “There is another option.” “Cancellation?” The gleam in his eye was noticeable. “Yes.” “Keep me posted Madeline. We want this sorted out before the Rising Dragons’ mission resumes.”  “Of course, Dougal.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~to be continued on Friday 26th June when we continue where we left with Jamie and Claire in their little bubble in paradise.